Manual of General Policy
ARTICLE I ACADEMIC AFFAIRS
Policy 1.1 Academic Eligibility for Seek, College Discovery, and City University Supplemental Tuition Assistance
A student shall be deemed "educationally disadvantaged" upon application for admission and is hereby eligible for one of the special opportunity programs, if he or she satisfies any one of the following four criteria (BTM,1981,11-23,006,_A):
a) The student has received a general equivalency diploma. (BTM,1981,11-23,006,_A)
b) The Student has earned a college admission average of less than eighty percent or a rank in class of the sixty-fifth or lower percentile. (BTM,1981,11-23,006,_A)
c) The student has earned a college admission average of eighty percent or above or a rank in class above the sixty-fifth percentile but has received extensive remedial assistance in high school so that, in accordance with procedures to be established by the Chancellor, the student is determined to have need for the full range of support services available to students in the SEEK Program. (BTM,1981,11-23,006,_A)
d) The student is an applicant to a program that the Chancellor has identified as a program with highly competitive admission, but the student lacks a high school sequence in math and science or other specific matter normally required for such program. (BTM,1981,11-23,006,_A)
Subsequent to admission, certain additional students in need of extensive remediation may be identified as educationally disadvantaged in accordance with standards established by the Chancellor. Although not allocated to one of the special opportunity programs, such students will be eligible for participation in the Supplemental Tuition Assistance Program. (BTM,1981,11-23,006,_A)
Policy 1.2 Academic Freedom
The following principles of academic freedom, as expressed by the American Association of University Professors (AAUP) in its 1940 Statement of Principles, were approved (CPM,1973,11-12,p009):
The purposes of the 1940 Statement of Principles of the AAUP are (CPM,1973,11-12,p009):
"To promote public understanding and support of academic freedom and tenure and agreement upon procedures and to assure them in colleges and universities. Institutions of higher education are conducted for the common good and not to further the interest of either the individual teacher or the institution as a whole. The common good depends upon the free search for truth and its free exposition." The word "teacher" is understood to include all those who are members of the instructional staff as defined in the Bylaws of the Board of Trustees. (CPM,1973,11-12,p009)
"Academic freedom is essential to these purposes and applies to both teaching and research. Freedom in research is fundamental to the advancement of truth. Academic freedom in its teaching aspect is fundamental for the protection of the rights of the teacher in teaching and of the student to freedom in learning. It carries with it duties correlative with rights. (CPM,1973,11-12,p009)
"Tenure is a means to certain ends, specifically freedom of teaching and research and of extramural activities, and a sufficient degree of economic security, hence tenure, are indispensable to the success of an institution in fulfilling its obligations to its students and to society. (CPM,1973,11-12,p009)
"The teacher is entitled to full freedom in research and in the publication of the results, subject to the adequate performance of his other academic duties; but research for pecuniary return should be based upon an understanding with the authorities of the institution. (CPM,1973,11-12,p009)
"The teacher is entitled to freedom in the classroom in discussing his subject, but he should be careful not to introduce into his teaching controversial matter which has no relation to his subject. Limitations of academic freedom because of religious or other aims of the institution should be clearly stated in writing at the time of appointment. (CPM,1973,11-12,p009)
"The college or university teacher is a citizen, a member of a learned profession, and an officer of an educational institution. When he speaks or writes as a citizen, he should be free from institutional censorship or discipline, but his special position in the community imposes special obligations. As a man of learning and an educational officer, he should remember that the public may judge his profession and his institution by his utterances. Hence he should at all times be accurate, should exercise appropriate restraint, should show respect for the opinions of others, and should make every effort to indicate that he is not an institutional spokesman." (CPM,1973,11-12,p009)
The City University of New York should remain a forum for the advocacy of all ideas protected by the First Amendment to the Constitution and the principles of academic freedom. (CPM,1973,11-12,p009)
Policy 1.3 Academic Integrity
Academic dishonesty is prohibited in The City University of New York. Penalties for academic dishonesty include academic sanctions, such as failing or otherwise reduced grades, and/or disciplinary sanctions, including suspension or expulsion. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
1 Definitions and Examples of Academic Dishonesty
1.1 Cheating
Cheating is the unauthorized use or attempted use of material, information, notes, study aids, devices or communication during an academic exercise. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
Examples of cheating include (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L):
a) Copying from another student during an examination or allowing another to copy your work.
b) Unauthorized collaboration on a take home assignment or examination.
c) Using notes during a closed book examination.
d) Taking an examination for another student, or asking or allowing another student to take an examination for you.
e) Changing a graded exam and returning it for more credit.
f) Submitting substantial portions of the same paper to more than one course without consulting with each instructor.
g) Preparing answers or writing notes in a blue book (exam booklet) before an examination.
h) Allowing others to research and write assigned papers or do assigned projects, including using commercial term paper services.
i) Giving assistance to acts of academic misconduct/ dishonesty.
j) Fabricating data (in whole or in part).
k) Falsifying data (in whole or in part).
l) Submitting someone else's work as your own.
m) Unauthorized use during an examination of any electronic devices such as cell phones, computers or other technologies to retrieve or send information.
1.2 Plagiarism
Plagiarism is the act of presenting another person's ideas, research or writings as your own. Examples of plagiarism include (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L):
a) Copying another person's actual words or images without the use of quotation marks and footnotes attributing the words to their source.
b) Presenting another person's ideas or theories in your own words without acknowledging the source.
c) Failing to acknowledge collaborators on homework and laboratory assignments.
d) Internet plagiarism, including submitting downloaded term papers or parts of term papers, paraphrasing or copying information from the internet without citing the source, or "cutting & pasting" from various sources without proper attribution.
1.3 Obtaining Unfair Advantage
Obtaining unfair advantage is any action taken by a student that gives that student an unfair advantage in his/her academic work over another student, or an action taken by a student through which a student attempts to gain an unfair advantage in his or her academic work over another student. Examples of obtaining unfair advantage include (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L):
a) Stealing, reproducing, circulating or otherwise gaining advance access to examination materials.
b) Depriving other students of access to library materials by stealing, destroying, defacing, or concealing them.
c) Retaining, using or circulating examination materials which clearly indicate that they should be returned at the end of the exam.
d) Intentionally obstructing or interfering with another student's work.
1.4 Falsification of Records and Official Documents
Examples of falsification include (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L):
a) Forging signatures of authorization.
b) Falsifying information on an official academic record.
c) Falsifying information on an official document such as a grade report, letter of permission, drop/add form, ID card or other college document.
2 Methods for Promoting Academic Integrity
2.1 Packets containing a copy of the CUNY Policy on Academic Integrity and, if applicable, the college's procedures implementing the Policy, and information explaining the Policy and procedures shall be distributed to all current faculty and, on an annual basis to all new faculty (full and part-time) These packets also shall be posted on each college's website. Orientation sessions for all new faculty (full and part-time) and students shall incorporate a discussion of academic integrity. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
2.2 All college catalogs, student handbooks, faculty handbooks, and college websites shall include the CUNY Policy on Academic Integrity and, if applicable, college procedures implementing the policy and the consequences of not adhering to the Policy. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
2.3 Each college shall subscribe to an electronic plagiarism detection service and shall notify students of the fact that such a service is available for use by the faculty. Colleges shall encourage faculty members to use such services and to inform students of their use of such services. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
3 Reporting
3.1. Each college's president shall appoint an Academic Integrity Officer in consultation with the elected faculty governance leader. The Academic Integrity Officer shall serve as the initial contact person with faculty members when they report incidents of suspected academic dishonesty. The Academic Integrity Officer may be the college's Student Conduct Officer, another student affairs official, an academic affairs official, or a tenured faculty member. Additional duties of the Academic Integrity Officer are described in Sections 4.1, 4.2.1, 4.2.2, 4.3 and 4.4. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
3.2. A faculty member who suspects that a student has committed a violation of the CUNY Academic Integrity Policy shall review with the student the facts and circumstances of the suspected violation whenever feasible. Thereafter, a faculty member who concludes that there has been an incident of academic dishonesty sufficient to affect the student's final course grade shall report such incident on a Faculty Report Form in substantially the same format as the sample annexed to this Policy and shall submit the Form to the college's Academic Integrity Officer. . Each college shall use a uniform form throughout the college, which shall contain, at a minimum, the name of the instructor, the name of the student, the course name and number and section number, the date of the incident, a description of the incident and the instructor's contact information. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
3.3 The Academic Integrity Officer shall update the Faculty Report Form after a suspected incident has been resolved to reflect that resolution. Unless the resolution exonerates the student, as described in Section 4.4, the Academic Integrity Officer of each college shall place the Form in a confidential academic integrity file created for each student alleged to have violated the Academic Integrity Policy and shall retain each Form for the purposes of identifying repeat offenders, gathering data, and assessing and reviewing policies. Unless the student is exonerated, written decisions on academic integrity matters after adjudication also shall be placed in the student's academic integrity file. The Academic Integrity Officer shall be responsible for maintaining students' academic integrity files. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
4 Procedures for Imposition of Sanctions
4.1 Determination on academic vs. disciplinary sanction
The Academic Integrity Officer shall determine whether to seek a disciplinary sanction in addition to an academic sanction. In making this determination, the Academic Integrity Officer shall consult with the faculty member who initiated the case and may consult with student affairs and/or academic affairs administrators as needed. Before determining which sanction(s) to seek, the Academic Integrity Officer also shall consult the student's confidential academic integrity file, if any, to determine whether the student has been found to have previously committed a violation of the Academic Integrity Policy, the nature of the infraction, and the sanction imposed or action taken. Prior violations include both violations at the student's current college and violations that occurred at any other CUNY college. In making the determination on prior violations, the Academic Integrity Officer shall determine whether the student previously attended any other CUNY colleges and, if so, shall request and be given access to the academic integrity files, if any, at such other CUNY colleges. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
The Academic Integrity Officer should seek disciplinary sanctions only if (i) there is a substantial violation; or (ii) the student has previously violated the Policy; or (iii) academic sanctions are unable to be imposed because the student has timely withdrawn from the applicable course. Examples of substantial violations include but are not limited to forging a grade form or a transcript; stealing an examination from a professor or a university office; having a substitute take an examination or taking an examination for someone else; having someone else write a paper for the student or writing a paper for another student; sabotaging another student's work through actions that prevent or impede the other student from successfully completing an assignment; and violations committed by a graduate or professional student or a student who will seek professional licensure. The college also should consider any mitigating circumstances in making this determination. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
4.2 Procedures in Cases Involving Only Academic Sanctions
4.2.1 Student Admits to the Academic Dishonesty and Does Not Contest the Academic Sanction
If a faculty member wishes to seek only an academic sanction (i.e., a reduced grade) and the student does not contest either his/her guilt or the particular reduced grade the faculty member has chosen, then the student shall be given the reduced grade, unless the Academic Integrity Officer decides to seek a disciplinary sanction. The reduced grade may apply to the particular assignment as to which the violation occurred or to the course grade, at the faculty member's discretion. A reduced grade may be an "F" or another grade that is lower than the grade that the student would have earned but for the violation. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
The faculty member shall inform the Academic Integrity Officer of the resolution via email and the Officer shall update the applicable Faculty Report Form to reflect that resolution. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
4.2.2 Student Admits to the Academic Dishonesty but Contests the Academic Sanction
In a case where a student admits to the alleged academic dishonesty but contests the particular academic sanction imposed, the student may appeal the academic sanction through the college's grade appeal process. The student shall be allowed, at a minimum, an opportunity to present a written position with supporting evidence. The committee reviewing the appeal shall issue a written decision explaining the justification for the academic sanction imposed. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
4.2.3 Student Denies the Academic Dishonesty
In a case where a student denies the academic dishonesty, a fact-finding determination shall be made, at each college's option, by an Academic Integrity Committee established by the college's governance body or by the Student-Faculty Disciplinary Committee established under Article XV of the CUNY Bylaws. Each college's Academic Integrity Committee shall adopt procedures for hearing cases. (If a college opts to use its Student-Faculty Disciplinary Committee for this purpose, that Committee shall use Article XV procedures.) Those procedures, at a minimum, shall provide a student with (i) written notice of the charges against him or her; (ii) the right to appear before the Committee; and (iii) the right to present witness statements and/or to call witnesses. Those procedures also shall provide the faculty member with the right to make an appearance before the Committee. The Committee may request the testimony of any witness and may permit any such witness to be questioned by the student and by the administrator presenting the case. Academic Integrity Committees and Student-Faculty Disciplinary Committees, as applicable, shall issue written decisions and send copies of their decisions to the college's Academic Integrity Officer. The Academic Integrity Officer may not serve on a college's Academic Integrity Committee. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
4.3 Procedures in Cases Involving Disciplinary Sanctions
If the college decides to seek a disciplinary sanction, the case shall be processed under Article XV of the CUNY Bylaws. If the case is not resolved through mediation under Article XV, it shall be heard by the college's Faculty-Student Disciplinary Committee. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
If the college seeks to have both a disciplinary and an academic sanction imposed, the college shall proceed first with the disciplinary proceeding and await its outcome before addressing the academic sanction. The student's grade shall be held in abeyance by using the PEN grade established for this purpose, pending the Committee's action. If the Faculty-Student Disciplinary Committee finds that the alleged violation occurred, then the faculty member may reflect that finding in the student's grade. The student may appeal the finding in accordance with Article XV procedures and/or may appeal the grade imposed by the faculty member in accordance with section 4.2.2. If the Faculty-Student Disciplinary Committee finds that the alleged violation did not occur, then no sanction of any kind may be imposed. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
Where a matter proceeds to the Faculty-Student Disciplinary Committee, the Academic Integrity Officer shall promptly report its resolution to the faculty member and file a record of the resolution in the student's confidential academic integrity file, unless, as explained below, the suspected violation was held to be unfounded. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
4.4 Required Action in Cases of No Violation
If either the Academic Integrity Committee or the Faculty-Student Disciplinary Committee finds that no violation occurred, the Academic Integrity Officer shall remove all material relating to that incident from the student's confidential academic integrity file and destroy the material. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
4.5 Implementation
Each college, in accordance with its governance plan, shall implement this Policy and may adopt its own more specific procedures to implement the Policy. Colleges' procedures must be consistent with the policy and procedures described in the Policy. (BTM,2011,06-27,005,_L)
Policy 1.4 Academic Program Elimination
The Chancellor is directed and authorized to review all program offerings within the City University of New York—doctoral, masters, baccalaureate, and associate degree levels—and to determine those areas that are not justified by student demand, enrollment, quality, geographic distribution, or other relevant academic or fiscal criteria, and to recommend the elimination of such programs. (BTM,1976,04-05,008,__)
Policy 1.5 Academic Program Planning
The Board of Trustees endorses the continuation and, where needed, initiation or intensification of campus-based planning, program review, and program development activities, and charges the Office of Academic Affairs to assist the colleges in achieving the goals of these processes. The Chancellor shall provide annual reports on the status and outcomes of campus-based planning and undertake additional reviews of academic program areas as appropriate. (BTM,1993,06-28,005,_A)
The Board of Trustees affirms the importance of inter-college collaboration in offering academic programs and calls upon the colleges, using established appropriate governance mechanisms, to pursue such arrangements as are educationally appropriate through such means as jointly designed and offered programs, shared program resources, joint appointments of faculty, college-to-college articulation agreements, and coordinated course schedules. (BTM,1993,06-28,005,_A)
The Board of Trustees urges the faculties of the City University of New York to work together within disciplinary, inter-disciplinary, and professional groupings, to identify ways in which each field can be strengthened across the University in areas such as curriculum, program development, faculty hiring and mentoring, and faculty development. (BTM,1993,06-28,005,_A)
Within the context of academic program planning, the Board of Trustees affirms the importance of strong and effective University-wide policies and procedures on articulation to ensuring the maximum transfer of credits for students while maintaining academic standards and academic integrity. (BTM,1993,06-28,005,_A)
The colleges and schools shall regularly review their bulletins and related publications to ensure that all listed programs and courses are actually available to students according to the terms indicated, and that courses are available with reasonable frequency. The colleges and schools shall inform the Chancellor of the results of these reviews. (BTM,1993,06-28,005,_A)
The Chancellor shall coordinate the academic program and budget planning and implementation processes of the University to further the plans developed by the colleges and the goals and objectives set forth in this policy. (BTM,1993,06-28,005,_A)
Policy 1.6 Academic Program Review
1 Certification Review by Campus Bodies
All academic programs failing to meet guidelines for certification review that identify adequate levels of activity and resources shall be subject to a program certification review process through which such programs shall be reviewed by campus bodies responsible for curricula. Programs subject to certification review that are endorsed for continuation at the campus level shall be considered for approval by the Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research. Programs that fail to receive the approval of appropriate college authorities and the Board of Trustees Committee shall be discontinued and decertified. After consultation with appropriate groups and governance bodies, and with the approval of the Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research and the Board of Trustees, the Chancellor shall issue guidelines for certification review that provide the basis for the certification review process. (BTM,1993,06-28,005,_A)
2 Credit Requirements Review
The Chancellor shall undertake a review, including comparisons with other universities, of the number of credits required for completion of the City University of New York's bachelors and associate degree programs beyond the number necessary for registration or accreditation and report the conclusions to the Board of Trustees by the end of the next academic year. (BTM,1993,06-28,005,_A)
3 Programmatic Review
The following University-wide policy on formal, periodic academic program review is approved (BTM,1994,05-31,006,_E):
3.1 Introduction
Formal, periodic academic program review is a common practice at colleges and universities in the United States. For some academic programs, particularly those in pre-professional or professional fields, such review is part of an accreditation process conducted by an external agency, usually a national professional organization. For other programs, including most undergraduate degree programs in the liberal arts and sciences, program review is a campus-based activity, initiated by campus administrators and carried out by departmental faculty as a means of monitoring program quality and identifying issues that may require college action. In both instances, an academic program review can be regarded as an audit of both qualitative and quantitative data about a particular program. (BTM,1994,05-31,006,_E)
The purpose of academic program review, according to the Association of American Colleges, should be to increase the self-awareness of faculty members and administrators about their educational practices so that they can improve the quality of teaching and learning. To some extent, of course, academic program review is, or should be, a continuous process. As faculty members teach and advise their students, they often think about the effectiveness of what they are doing. In addition, much of what they learn from their students has implications for the further development of their courses. Ideally, they will also consider the implications of what they have learned for the program as a whole and discuss those aspects with colleagues. The result is a continual fine-tuning of courses and modification of the program whenever the evidence suggests that such modification is needed. This policy is intended to supplement this ongoing process by encouraging formal, systematic reviews of all academic programs on a regular basis. (BTM,1994,05-31,006,_E)
3.2 Statement of the Board of Trustees
The Board of Trustees recognizes that many individual University colleges have a history of conducting academic program reviews. Among these campuses there is wide agreement that this activity should involve (BTM,1994,05-31,006,_E):
a) Substantial input from the program's faculty in preparing a self-study
b) A review and report prepared by external professional peers
c) A shared faculty and administrative responsibility in the college's response to the self-study and the external review, and in making future plans for the program
The Council of Presidents and the University Faculty Senate also endorse these elements of academic program review. (BTM,1994,05-31,006,_E)
This University-wide policy has been prepared pursuant to Board of Trustees policy and takes into account the review practices existing at many University colleges, as well as ideas developed by the Council of Presidents and the University Faculty Senate. (BTM,1994,05-31,006,_E)
3.3 Responsibility for Guidelines
All academic programs shall be subject to a formal, periodic review procedure, including both self-study and external assessment, to be conducted in accordance with guidelines for academic program review to be established by the Chancellor after consultation with appropriate groups and governance bodies and with the approval of the Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research and the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1994,05-31,006,_E)
3.4 Responsibility for Procedures
Consistent with the provisions of the guidelines established by the Chancellor, each college shall develop procedures for the formal, periodic review of academic departments and/or programs, under the leadership of the college president and in accordance with the college governance plan. (BTM,1994,05-31,006,_E)
3.5 Frequency of Reviews
Each college should periodically conduct full reviews of all academic departments, programs, and/or clusters of departments and/or programs. These reviews may occur with whatever frequency the college chooses, but should occur at least every ten years. The only exception to this requirement—at the discretion of the presidents—shall be those departments, programs, and clusters, that are subject to formal specific program reviews by a professional accreditation body. In both cases, it would be the college's responsibility to establish a schedule, as of the effective date of the guidelines established by the Chancellor, that ensures the regular frequency of reviews for all academic departments, programs, and clusters and, where desired, of all major academic support services. (BTM,1994,05-31,006,_E)
3.6 Programmatic Self-Study
The guidelines established by the Chancellor should be designed to produce a self-study that (BTM,1994,05-31,006,_E):
a) Encourages members of a department to analyze its curriculum in relation to the goals of the department, the college, and the University
b) Investigates the effectiveness of its curriculum in relation to the desired outcomes as perceived by students, alumni, faculty members, and, where appropriate, to the review of the program by professions, industries, and employers
c) Reviews various characteristics to determine strengths and weaknesses
d) Considers needed changes
e) Evaluates the current levels of resources required for the ongoing program
f) Suggests needed changes in the program, departmental organization, and resources
College procedures may allow for the use of alternative formats to achieve the above; however, all self-studies should include the following elements (BTM,1994,05-31,006,_E):
a) Discussion of the goals of the program in relation to the mission of the department, college, and University, as well as the perceptions and expectations of students
b) Description of the curriculum, including introductory, major, and elective courses, as well as articulation and collaboration with other programs
c) Discussion of measures of program activity in such areas as courses and sections offered and enrollments
d) Discussion of measures of faculty activities in such areas as teaching, research, and professional service
e) Discussion of the design and delivery of instruction
f) Discussion of measures of resources in such areas as operating budgets, faculty, facilities, and equipment
g) Discussion of measures of program results in such areas as retention, degrees awarded, and post-graduation experiences of students
h) Discussion of program quality as reflected in such measures as student course evaluations, external recognition of the program, faculty, and students, and surveys of the alumni
i) Discussion of a plan for the future to include such topics as curriculum development, faculty recruitment, retention, and development, and facilities and equipment development
3.7 External Review
Each formal, periodic academic program review should include a site visit, resulting in a written report, conducted by a team of external peers in the discipline, cluster, or program area. This team should be selected from appropriate institutions and professional organizations. In specific instances, and for good reason, a college president may request a waiver of the requirement of a site visit through the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research. (BTM,1994,05-31,006,_E)
3.8 Plan of Action
Each college should make provision for a plan of action to be developed in response to the periodic reviews. For example, at the departmental level, the faculty members might prepare written responses to the report of the external peers, correcting factual inaccuracies and responding in detail to the recommendations of the external committee. At the college level, this plan of action might include written responses to the self-study and external report, as well as the preparation—based on the external report and the program's response—of an academic plan for the program, with a proposed timetable, prepared by the college's chief academic officer in consultation with the appropriate faculty, chairperson, and deans. (BTM,1994,05-31,006,_E)
3.9 Reporting of Reviews to the Board of Trustees
The Chancellor shall report regularly to the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Policy, Program and Research regarding these reviews. (BTM,1993,06-28,005,_A)
Consistent with this, each college president should inform the Chancellor of the programs reviewed each year and also forward to the Board of Trustees, through the Chancellor, a statement summarizing the major points of the self-studies, the college's plans of action, and the external review reports. Upon request, these documents will be forwarded to the Chancellor. (BTM,1994,05-31,006,_E)
Policy 1.7 Admission to Baccalaureate Degree Programs
No student who has not passed all three Freshman Skills Assessment Tests, and any other admissions criteria that may exist, shall be allowed to enroll and/or transfer into that college's baccalaureate degree programs. Students seeking admission to The City University of New York senior college baccalaureate degree programs who are in need of remediation shall be able to obtain such remediation services at a the University community college, at a senior college only during its summer sessions, or elsewhere as may be made available. This resolution does not apply to English as a Second Language (ESL) students who received a secondary education abroad and who otherwise are not in need of remediation. (BTM,1999,01-25,009,__)
Following review of a college's mission, resources, and student performance, and in accordance with traditional campus governance procedures, a senior college president may propose, and the Chancellor may approve, admission criteria that admit students to baccalaureate level degree programs. (BTM,1998,03-23,005,_A)
Policy 1.7a Advanced Placement Test Scores, Course Credit
THE CITY UNIVERSITY OF NEW YORK - COURSE CREDIT BASED ON SCORES ON ADVANCED PLACEMENT TESTS:
[T]he Board of Trustees hereby adopts a policy that no undergraduate college of the University shall grant course credit for advanced placement courses offered in secondary schools unless students score 4 or 5 on the advanced placement test. This policy is applicable to students entering CUNY in Fall 2013 or later.
(Board of Trustees Minutes,2013,02-25,4,D)
Policy 1.8 Care and Treatment of Laboratory Animals
1 Purpose
To assure that laboratory animals used in research activities receive appropriate care and humane treatment through (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C):
a) The establishment of programs, standards and procedures that meet United States Department of Agriculture (USDA) and Department of Health, Education, and Welfare (DHEW) requirements with regard to laboratory animal management, laboratory animal health, veterinary care and physical plant
b) The establishment of a committee with the responsibility to evaluate and report on the maintenance of acceptable programs and standards for the care, use and treatment of laboratory animals
2 Applicability
The provisions of this policy apply to all units of The City University of New York that use or intend to use laboratory animals in any type of research activity. Principal investigators and project directors are primarily responsible for observing the provisions of this policy. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
3 Background
Both the USDA and the National Institutes of Health (NIH) have authority to establish standards and criteria for the care and use of laboratory animals used in research. The pertinent regulations are set forth in the following documents (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C):
a) 7 USCA 2131-2155 (The Animal Welfare Act of 1970). This statute requires annual registration of all research facilities using laboratory animals. The Research Foundation of the City University of New York (Research Foundation) is registered with the USDA under this provision, Regulation No. 21-142. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
b) "Guide for the Care and Use of Animals" (DHEW Publication No. (NIH) 78-23, revised 1978.) This publication establishes guidelines to assist institutions in using and caring for laboratory animals in ways judged to be professionally appropriate. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
c) National Institutes of Health Policy, "Responsibility for Care and Use of Animals," NIH Guide for Grants and Contracts, Vol. 7, No. 17, 19 November 1978. This policy defines the institutions' responsibility for humane care and use of animals under NIH grants and contracts. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
4 Statement of the Board of Trustees
The University and the Research Foundation are jointly committed to the principle that laboratory animals used in any experiment, research, or training project will receive appropriate care and humane treatment. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
Research objectives, personnel involved in the research, methods of care, and physical facilities, must conform to the standards and criteria prescribed in the regulations and guidelines identified in this policy, and any future revisions thereof. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
The University Committee on Laboratory Animal Care will develop programs of adequate veterinary care, evaluate adherence to prescribed standards and criteria, and review University facilities and procedures for the care and use of animals. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
5 Roles and Responsibilities
The criteria, standards, and other requirements prescribed in those documents listed in this policy, must be adhered to in all research activities covered by the provisions of this Policy. The most comprehensive guidelines are set forth in the DHEW "Guide" and all project directors, principal investigators, animal care personnel, and members of the University Committee should be thoroughly familiar with the standards established in this "Guide." (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
The major areas of responsibility and required action are outlined below. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
5.1 Principal Investigator
Pre-proposal: The principal investigator should become familiar with the criteria and standards appropriate to the type of animals he or she intends to use, and how they are to be used in the proposed project. The principal investigator should then determine the availability of personnel and facilities required. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
Proposal: The proposal and budget should include provision for equipment or modification of available facilities, supplies, personnel, acquisition of animals, etc., required for the research. If the funding agency is to be the DHEW, the grant application or contract proposal shall indicate that animals are involved in the proposed research and should state the rationale for using animals. Information should be provided to confirm that the species and numbers of animals are appropriate, that unnecessary discomfort and injury to animals will be avoided, and that analgesic, anesthetic, and tranquilizing drugs will be used where indicated to minimize stress to the animals. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
Project Execution: The principal investigator has primary responsibility for meeting applicable standards for acquisition, care, treatment and disposition of his or her laboratory animals. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
5.2 College Administration
For those college students currently using or intending to use laboratory animals, the college president shall assign a qualified individual to coordinate the college's activities involving care and treatment of laboratory animals. His or her primary responsibilities should be to (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C):
a) Review for the college the adequacy of available or planned facilities for research proposals involving use of animals
b) Maintain contact with the University Committee on matters involving compliance with policy
c) Maintain records and provide information necessary for annual or periodic reports as required by the Committee or by the Research Foundation
d) Disseminate information appropriate to the humane care of laboratory animals
e) Develop programs of adequate housing and care for the laboratory animals
f) Perform other functions as recommended by the Committee
It is the obligation of the college administration to ensure that professional and technical personnel who carry out animal anesthesia, surgery, or other experimental manipulations, be qualified through training and experience to accomplish these tasks in a humane and scientifically acceptable manner. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
When the College receives formal notification of an award involving the use of laboratory animals, the grants officer should send the college's coordinator of animal care a copy of the approved proposal and budget. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
5.3 Committee on Laboratory Animal Care
There shall be established within the University a Committee on Laboratory Animal Care. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
The Committee shall be composed of at least five members appointed by the Chancellor, whose appointments shall continue until terminated by the Chancellor. At least four members shall be qualified faculty representatives of the colleges making the most extensive use of laboratory animals, and one member shall be a qualified Doctor of Veterinary Medicine. The faculty representatives must be knowledgeable regarding the care and use of animals in research. Staff assistance for the Committee will be furnished by the Research Foundation. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
Responsibilities of the Committee shall include the following (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C):
a) Evaluation of the animal care program in regard to the maintenance of acceptable standards for the care, use, and treatment of animals in research. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
b) At least once each year, inspection and evaluation of animal care facilities, personnel, and methods at each unit of the University that uses laboratory animals, and submission of any recommendations to the appropriate college. NIH policy requires annual inspection by the Committee of facilities and procedures. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
c) Maintenance of records of committee activities, recommendations, and determinations. These records will be available for inspection by the Director of NIH or his or her authorized representatives. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
d) Review of proposals submitted by principal investigators where there is a question of adherence to policy, adequacy of facilities, or appropriateness of research protocol. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
e) Furnishing of assistance and guidance to the colleges and project directors on their facilities and procedures, providing interpretations of USDA, DHEW, University and Research Foundation policies, and of any relevant legal requirements. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
f) Maintenance of liaison with DHEW and other relevant agencies, advising the College administration and project directors of the prevailing regulatory environment, and submitting recommendations to the University and the Research Foundation. (BTM,1980,06-23,005,_C)
Policy 1.9 Centers, Institutes, Consortia, and Special Initiatives
In The City University of New York, as in most institutions of higher education, the normal locus for instruction and research is the academic department. Additional instruction is delivered through the University's continuing education programs. At the same time, the University benefits greatly from the activities of centers, institutes, consortia, and special initiatives. These play an important role in the University's endeavors by meeting needs that fall outside the customary domains of academic departments. Since these organized research, instruction, and training initiatives, do not operate under the established rules and regulations that govern departments, it is desirable and even necessary to set policies to provide for their orderly administration. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
Centers, institutes, consortia, and special initiatives, should supplement, not supplant, activities of academic and administrative departments. Consequently, these entities are prohibited from duplicating functions of, or exercising routine prerogatives of, academic and administrative departments. In particular, they are not to be viewed as alternate routes to faculty appointment. Specifically, they are explicitly debarred from (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B):
a) Offering regular courses
b) Conferring degrees
c) Appointing faculty members through their agency alone, or without adequate faculty consultation
d) Conferring tenure or providing certificates of continuous employment
e) Acquiring capital equipment not inventoried to an academic or administrative department
f) Negotiating legal contracts on their own authority
Organized research, training and instruction, and service units, are expected to operate with substantial external support to advance the mission of the University beyond what is possible to accomplish through the basic institutional budget. While tax-levy support for centers and institutes is not prohibited, it should be viewed as an aid to developing external support and never as a guarantee. Tax-levy support may be provided by either a college or by the University as outlined in this policy. Historically, tax-levy support from the University has been provided from organized research funds. Tax-levy support from the University is usually, but not always, limited in duration and extent. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
Centers, institutes, consortia, and other special initiatives, carry out their diverse missions in a multitude of ways. Funding comes from the federal, State, and City governments, and from private foundations. Detailed and rigorous rules applicable to all centers and institutes are not feasible. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
Recognizing that the terms 'center' and 'institute' are used by many inside and outside the University to denote a variety of entities, this policy distinguishes between the title by which an entity is known and its designation by the Board of Trustees for the purposes of this policy. For the purposes of this policy a center is a single campus entity, an institute or consortium is a multi-campus entity. An institute has a primary campus and a consortium is governed by a board, subject, like all units of the University, to the authority of the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
A center, institute, consortium, or special initiative of the University is an organizational entity other than an academic, continuing education, or administrative department, conducting research, instruction, training, service, or other activity, which—by its nature, methods of operation, or sources of funding—requires recognition as an entity outside regular structures. The purposes of such entities may be described as follows (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B):
g) Research: Centers, institutes, and consortia are vehicles for interdisciplinary research, thematic research that unites sub-disciplines within an academic discipline, or special projects of limited duration. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
h) Training and Instruction: Groups whose educations do not fall within the academic curriculum or continuing education programs of the University and is not applicable towards a degree can be brought together in campus-based centers or University-wide institutes that offer non-credit instruction more narrowly focused or of shorter duration than the customary curriculum. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
i) Service to the Surrounding Community: It is appropriate for the University or a campus to offer non-instructional services to the outside community based on its expertise in academic disciplines. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
Regardless of its actual title, each such entity must be formally designated as one of the following mutually exclusive types and follow approval, financing, and accountability policy, for that designation. The Office of Academic Affairs will maintain a current list of all approved entities with their formal designation and will publish such a list to the University community every two years. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
2 Definitions
2.1 Centers
A center is an organized unit of a single college of the University whose mission is to sponsor, coordinate, and promote, research, training, instruction, or service. Centers should not duplicate or substantially compete with the mission of University-wide institutes, consortia, or special initiatives. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
2.2 Institutes
An institute is an organized unit staffed, supported, and governed by several colleges of the University under the leadership of a primary campus whose mission is to sponsor, coordinate, and promote research, training and instruction, and service, to enhance by collaboration the University's strength in specific areas. New institutes should not duplicate, substantially overlap with, or subsume the mission of existing institutes, consortia, or special initiatives. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
2.3 Consortia
A consortium is an organized unit of the University formed by several campuses, institutes and/or centers, whose mission is to coordinate the efforts of its individual components and in which no single component leads. New consortia should not duplicate, substantially overlap, or subsume the mission of existing institutes, consortia, or special initiatives. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
2.4 Special Initiatives
Occasionally, the University has a special opportunity or is specially requested to serve the city, state, or nation, in projects that do not fall within any of the above categories. the University may then initiate an activity it hopes will grow into a center or institute of the types defined in this policy or which may remain limited in duration and scope. Such projects are called University special initiatives, and—while their form and function cannot be fully anticipated in sufficient detail to provide specific regulations for their conduct—by recognizing the possibility of these endeavors in this policy the Board of Trustees of the University indicates, in general terms, its support of special initiatives and affirms the legitimacy of their role in University affairs. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
3 Approval Processes
3.1 Centers
Each college shall follow any applicable local approval process for creation of new centers consistent with its established governance plan. The process should include a recommendation from the college governance body. The college shall inform the Office of Academic Affairs of the intention to create new centers. After the Office of Academic Affairs has reviewed proposed centers for conformity with this policy, the college will place an item in the special actions section of the University Report, and the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs will present the new center to the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research as an information item. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
3.2 Institutes
A proposal to create a new institute at the University requires approvals at the campus, University, and Trustee levels. Participating colleges will determine the process by which individual campus approval is granted, but the process should include approval of the college's governance bodies and substantial consultation with faculty. At the University and Trustee levels, the process will consist of the following elements (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B):
a) The participating colleges will provide to the Office of Academic Affairs a proposal that incorporates (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B):
(i) A governance plan for the proposed institute, including designation of a primary campus and the basis for participation by other campuses, as well as the structure of the governing board and steering committee
(ii) A funding plan for the institute
(iii) A justification for the creation of the institute—including local, regional, and national significance of the contributions the institute is intended to make—as well as its relationship, if any, to existing centers and institutes at the University and within the City and State of New York
(iv) Assurance that the institute does not duplicate, substantially overlap, or subsume the mission of existing institutes, consortia, or special initiatives except when the explicit purpose of establishing the institute is to replace existing structures
(v) A staffing plan for the institute including an organizational chart, curriculum vitae of proposed staff members, and letters of endorsement from individuals and organizations outside the University
b) The Office of Academic Affairs will review the proposal and make recommendations to the Chancellor on the approval or disapproval of the proposed institute. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
c) Institutes receiving the approval of the Chancellor will be transmitted to the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research for review and approval. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
d) Institutes receiving the approval of this Board of Trustees committee will be submitted to the full Board of Trustees for its review and approval. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
3.3 Consortia
A proposal to establish a new consortium at the University will require approvals at the University and Trustee levels. The process will consist of the following elements (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B):
a) The participating campuses will provide to the Office of Academic Affairs a proposal incorporating (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B):
(i) The governance plan of the proposed consortium, including the membership and structure of the governing board
(ii) A funding plan for the consortium
(iii) A justification for the establishment of the consortium—including local, regional, and national significance of the contributions the consortium is intended to make—as well as its relationship to existing institutes and centers at the University and within the City and State of New York
(iv) Assurance that the proposed consortium does not duplicate, substantially overlap, or subsume the mission of an existing institute, consortium, or special initiative
(v) A staffing plan for the consortium, including an organizational chart, curriculum vitae of proposed staff members, and letters of endorsement from individuals and organizations outside the University
b) The Office of Academic Affairs will review the proposal and make recommendations to the Chancellor on the approval or disapproval of the proposed consortium. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
c) Consortia receiving the approval of the Chancellor will be transmitted to the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research for review and approval. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
d) Consortia receiving the approval of the Board of Trustees committee will be submitted to the full Board of Trustees for its review and approval. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
3.4 Special Initiatives
Since the exact form of special initiatives cannot be anticipated, it shall be left to the Chancellor to bring them to the attention of the Board of Trustees in a manner appropriate to their structure, function, and financial requirements. However, since the structure of special initiatives is not specified in advance, it is important that special care be taken to ensure that special initiatives adhere strictly to the limitations made explicit in this policy. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
4 Financing
4.1 Centers
Centers, as campus-based entities will generally be funded through a combination of external sponsored program funds and campus-based support. It is University policy that tax-levy support for centers should be limited in extent and duration so that it does not constitute a burden on the instructional budget of campuses. While occasional central tax-levy support for campus-based centers is allowed, as a rule, campuses should expect to support centers within their own budgets and from sponsored programs. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
4.2 Institutes and Consortia
Given the anticipated scale of their operations and the magnitude of the institutional commitments they carry, institutes and consortia are appropriate loci for major investments of tax-levy monies. the University does not place rigid limits on the dollar amounts of tax-levy support allocated to an institute or a consortium or prescribe precise matching requirements, but it does expect that over time tax-levy support will be matched by substantial amounts of non-tax-levy monies and that, whenever feasible, institutes and consortia will make vigorous efforts to become fiscally self-sufficient. Proposals for the creation of new institutes or consortia shall include in their documentation a fiscal plan indicating the need for matching funds and a timetable for attaining all funding goals. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
5 Accountability
5.1 Centers
Accountability for centers will be assigned to campuses. The Office of Academic Affairs should be provided with an up-to-date listing of all centers once every two years for inclusion in the Chancellor's Report. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
5.2 Institutes and Consortia
At the end of every other fiscal year, the colleges (for institutes), and the boards of directors (for consortia), shall submit to the Office of Academic Affairs, for informational purposes, a report from each institute and consortium. The report shall contain (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B):
a) The director's statement of the institute's or consortium's current progress toward meeting its goals
b) The institute's or consortium's staffing
c) A description of current and projected activities
d) A current and projected budget including individual project budgets, a tax-levy budget showing expenditures of these funds, and a chart indicating the sources of staff and faculty salaries
If, on the basis of the report submitted, questions arise concerning the viability, governance, or mandate, of a specific institute or consortium, the Office of the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs will seek clarification from the president of the appropriate college (for institutes) or the board of directors (for consortia). The report on the institute or the consortium, together with any supplementary materials, will be submitted to the Chancellor for review and appropriate action. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
On the basis of the institutes' and consortia's reports, the Office of Academic Affairs shall prepare and submit to the Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research, for informational purposes every other year, a report on research and training institutes and consortia, which will also include a listing of new, continued, and terminated institutes and consortia. The listing shall be included in the Chancellor's Report for informational purposes. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
5.3 Special Initiatives
The Chancellor shall, from time to time, as deemed appropriate or at the request of the Board of Trustees, report to the Board of Trustees on the status and progress of special initiatives. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
6 Evaluation
6.1 Centers
Centers shall be evaluated at least every ten years through a campus-based process. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
6.2 Institutes and Consortia
Institutes and consortia shall be evaluated every five years. the University will assess the success of the institute or consortium in meeting its stated goals, including the effectiveness of the institute or consortium as a University-wide entity. The presidents of institutes and boards of directors of consortia shall coordinate the evaluation process. The evaluation shall include a self-evaluation report and a report by at least two outside evaluators along with a summary of financial support and progress toward fiscal self-sufficiency, which shall be given substantial weight in the evaluation. Failure to achieve reasonable progress toward an appropriate level of non-tax-levy support will constitute sufficient cause for discontinuing University-level support of an institute or consortium. Evaluation reports shall be submitted to the Office of the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs, which shall prepare a summary of the evaluations and submit it to the Chancellor for review and appropriate action. Recommendations for discontinuation of unsatisfactory institutes and consortia shall go to the Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research, and to the full Board of Trustees for action. (BTM,1995,02-27,005,_B)
Policy 1.10 City University Baccalaureate Degree
The City University of New York is authorized to award the Bachelor of Arts Degree and Bachelor of Science Degree in accordance with recommendations made by a special committee of faculty, students and administrators known as the Committee on the City University Baccalaureate Degree. (BTM,1971,02-22,023,_C)
The degree shall be awarded in accordance with recommendations made by this committee.. (BTM,1971,02-22,023,_C)
A community college student in the University Baccalaureate Program will have the following options (BTM,1971,12-20,005,_H):
a) He or she may elect, in fulfilling the University Baccalaureate requirements, to achieve an associate degree as awarded by a community college in the University. Upon receiving the Associate Degree, he or she shall be automatically matriculated into a senior college of his or her choice for the purpose of completing the University Baccalaureate. (BTM,1971,12-20,005,_H)
b) He or she may elect to proceed directly to the University Baccalaureate degree without achieving an associate degree. Such student, upon the certification of his or her Faculty Committee that he or she has earned sixty credits in good standing, shall automatically be matriculated into a senior college of his or her choice for the purpose of completing the University Baccalaureate degree. (BTM,1971,12-20,005,_H)
Policy 1.11 Collaboration with Other Educational Institutions
All future programs between the colleges, whether individually or collectively, and a non–City University of New York institution, are to be submitted first to the Office of Academic Affairs for review and approval and subsequently to the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research and the full Board of Trustees for the approval of these bodies. (BTM,1984,05-29,006,_B)
Policy 1.12 College Discovery
1 Purposes and Objectives
The overall mission of the College Discovery Program is to provide college support services to academically and economically disadvantaged students in order to enhance their opportunity for a higher education, and to increase the level of education, social mobility, and vocational capability in our City and State. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
In fulfilling this general mission, College Discovery has the following purposes and objectives (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Provide at each community college, through special funding, a permanent and structured program of comprehensive support services to selected students with specifically defined educational and economic needs to aid them in achieving a quality college education and expanded career options
b) Provide, through special program funding, a range of support services:
(i) Comprehensive counseling
(ii) Orientation courses
(iii) Integrated tutoring
c) Provide, through the resources of the college, basic skills in conjunction with tutorial services
d) Provide, through the resources of the University, summer and intersession programs
e) Promote coordination and articulation between the College Discovery and Development Program in the high schools and the College Discovery Program at the community colleges
f) Promote the advancement of College Discovery graduates into baccalaureate and upper division programs in the senior colleges through the SEEK Program
g) Promote understanding among the faculty and administration of each community college with respect to the purposes set forth in this policy and acceptance of this policy as being central to the mission of the University
2 Definitions
2.1 College Discovery Program
The College Discovery Program is to be considered, and is hereby defined as, one of the major programs of the University and of each of its community colleges. The College Discovery Program is hereby defined as the totality of the University's activities and involvement with those students admitted as College Discovery students, including the process of recruitment, selection, admission, orientation, advisement, counseling, tutoring, financial assistance, remedial, developmental and compensatory instruction, and regular instruction from admission to graduation. With final responsibility vested in the Chancellor, the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs and the Presidents, subject to the terms and provisions of this policy, the college administrations, faculties and staff, the campus College Discovery Programs, and the Office of Special Programs in the University's Office of Academic Affairs, shall each, as appropriate, be considered responsible and accountable for the operation and administration of the Program. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The special aspects and components of the College Discovery Program shall consist of the following (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Counseling and advisement services in the course of admitting students
b) Special diagnostic testing, tutoring, counseling, and advisement services for enrolled students
c) Intensive remediation in basic skills, developmental and compensatory courses, and summer classes for such students
d) Necessary supplementary financial assistance, including the cost of books and necessary maintenance in accordance with criteria and guidelines promulgated by the University and approved by appropriate external authorities
e) Administration, accounting, research, monitoring and evaluation services provided by the University's Office of Special Programs
2.2 The College Discovery Program (College Unit)
The College Discovery Program is the academic and administrative unit on each community college campus responsible for the operation and conduct of particular components of the College Discovery Program: counseling services, orientation courses for entering program students and the College Discovery Component of the University Skills Immersion Program. It is also the unit responsible for monitoring instruction, tutoring, and summer programs, for College Discovery students, in cooperation with other college administrative offices, in a manner to be specifically described in the Academic and Fiscal Accountability Plans of each college. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
2.3 Budget
The College Discovery budget is that portion of the University budget that consists of special funds provided under the terms of the State's Higher Education Opportunity Act, and other funds provided through the community college budget for the special functions and purposes described in the Act and in other relevant local legislation. These consist of funds for counseling, tutoring, and student stipends. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
2.4 Program Student Status
College Discovery students are, and must be, full-time students, with full-time status defined as a minimum course load of at least twelve credits/equated credits, or whatever is considered equivalent at community colleges using other than a standard semester calendar. The combination of credits/equated credits must conform to Federal and State guidelines for full-time status. All College Discovery students must be matriculated in a degree program from the time of their first enrollment. Under extenuating circumstances, College Discovery students may obtain part-time status. Students attending part-time must enroll for at least six semester hours or the equivalent per term, except for graduating seniors. Part-time status is granted for one semester and can only be extended by a waiver granted by the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs or his or her designee. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
2.5 Developmental Education
Developmental education services for College Discovery Program students shall be defined as those instructional activities designed to facilitate the development of basic skills and basic academic knowledge and disciplines required to build a bridge between pre-college capability and successful performance in college-level academic course work. Remediation is to be defined as the phase focused on the acquisition of the basic skills in reading, writing, mathematics and speech. In deve1opmental courses, primary emphasis shall be given to the development of comprehensive basic verbal, reading, writing and mathematical skills. Developmental education may include, but need not be limited to, structured courses, workshops, seminars, and study labs, among other pedagogic approaches. Academic credit shall be given only to the extent that college level material is integrated into such instructional modalities as courses, seminars and workshops. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The total number of credits toward graduation to be awarded to any student for any number or combination of the above-defined courses shall be determined by each community college. These courses shall be provided by the appropriate departments of the college. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
2.6 Compensatory Courses
Compensatory courses are all non-remedial credit-bearing courses that have compensatory excess hours attached. Compensatory excess hours are all contact hours of a remedial nature in excess of the course credit weight attached to a non-remedial course. For FTE computation, credits assigned to courses are counted as credits, and excess hours in compensatory courses are counted as equated credits. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
2.7 Tutoring
Tutoring is the provision of supplementary instruction at all levels and in all courses for College Discovery Program students requiring such assistance. Tutoring shall be provided on a regular basis to College Discovery Program students with deficiencies in skills or those who lack the appropriate academic background for essential course work. Tutoring shall be provided by tutors recommended by instructors of the pertinent subject and certified by the chairperson of the appropriate department or by his or her designee(s) as qualified to tutor in the subject. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
2.8 Counseling
Counseling is the provision of academic, personal, financial, and other support related services by professionally trained counseling personnel. Counseling shall be concentrated on the maximization of the academic potential, performance, and progress of the College Discovery student. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
2.9 Financial Aid
Student financial assistance is the provision of necessary financial support, to the extent possible, to enable the economically disadvantaged student to attend college on a full-time basis. The primary responsibility for the packaging and awarding of financial aid to College Discovery students shall be vested in the College Financial Aid Office. The College Discovery Program shall perform liaison functions, College Discovery student advocacy, and shall coordinate functions with regard to the financial aid of individual students and the interpretation of policy. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
3 College Plans
Each community college President shall annually submit to the Chancellor, through the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs, two college plans covering the College Discovery Program for the ensuing year, a college Academic Plan and a college Fiscal Accountability Plan. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Among the major objectives of these required college plans are to (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Ensure that the common purposes of the Program are served and the objectives of each individual plan can be monitored and evaluated
b) Encourage innovative educational approaches that address the needs of the educationally disadvantaged
c) Permit, within the framework of relevant education law and this policy, justified diversity and flexibility in organization and structure arising from the differences among the community colleges
The plans shall contain a precise description of both administrative and academic management for the Program in budgetary, personnel, and management terms. The plans shall include provisions for the College Discovery Component of the University Skills Immersion Program. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
These college plans shall be in a form and contain such detailed elements as shall be outlined by the Chancellor. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The preparation of these college plans shall be the direct responsibility of the president. The plans shall be submitted in accordance with a timetable provided by the Chancellor through the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs.
The two plans are to contain the following items. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
3.1 Academic Plan
The college Academic Plan shall cover the provision of all components of the College Discovery Program as defined in this policy, as well as the remedial, developmental, compensatory and regular instruction provided to College Discovery students by the college. It shall also reflect the provisions of the New York State Higher Education Opportunity Program Act, appropriate budget requirements, and policies promulgated by and through the University. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
3.2 Fiscal Accountability Plan
The college Fiscal Accountability Plan shall describe the system at the college for receiving, disbursing, and reporting on the use of College Discovery funds, in accordance with legal requirements, City and State Budget and audit requirements, and the requirements of this policy. It shall also report the payroll titles, salaries, and functional titles and duties, of current staff and those proposed for the upcoming year. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Chancellor, through the Office of the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs, may accept the plans, or require modifications based on the legal requirements of external authorities or the requirements of this policy. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
These plans, upon approval by the Chancellor, shall be reported to the Board of Trustees Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs and the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Affairs through the University's General Plan for the Special Programs. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
4 Academic Plan
As prescribed in content and form by the Chancellor, each community college President shall submit to the Chancellor, through the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs, an Academic Plan that contains the elements outlined in this policy. The Plan shall also include provision for the summer session offerings referred to in this policy. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Since the prime objective of this policy is to promote the improvement of educational outcomes for College Discovery Program students, it is required that each Academic Plan approved by the Chancellor contain a description not only of the special courses to be offered but also a statement of their articulation with relevant regular college course offerings and a specification of all programmatic services defined in this policy, such as compensatory education and tutoring and the mode of their offering and availability. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
In summary, the Plan shall (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Detail the specific academic goals of the particular College Discovery Program at the college and the means to be used to achieve them
b) Describe the educational content of the Program
c) Contain provision for a sufficient number of quantifiable indicators of student achievement to facilitate evaluation
A description of remedial, developmental, and compensatory course offerings, provided to College Discovery students by the college shall be included in the Academic Plan. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
A description of the College Discovery Component of the University Skills Immersion Program and any special summer school offerings in basic skills, and in developmental and compensatory courses and programs shall also be included in the Academic Plan. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plan shall describe tutoring and counseling services that are provided to College Discovery students from the time of their admission to graduation. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plan shall describe procedures for the monitoring of compulsory attendance of College Discovery students in basic skills courses as established by Board of Trustees resolution and required by this policy. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plan may include proposals for deviations from this policy. Any such proposed deviations shall be clearly identified, described in detail, and defined as experimental in nature, with the length of the experimental period specified. Each such proposal shall also contain provision for suitable evaluation mechanisms and an adequate description of the expected results of the experimental deviation or program innovation. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plan, by use of the University's Skills Assessment Program and other appropriate measures, shall identify improvement in the academic capabilities and achievements of College Discovery Program students. Such academic progress indicators shall be used for the evaluation of programmatic success on each campus. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plan shall contain provision for the monitoring of the academic components and the fiscal aspects of the Program that are conducted by the College Discovery Program Director, as appropriate, as well as those that are conducted by pertinent academic and administrative authorities. The following components shall be monitored (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) College Discovery funded components that are under the direct administration of the Program Director (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
(i) Administration
(ii) Counseling
(iii) Freshmen orientation courses
(iv) The College Discovery Component of the University Skills Immersion Program
b) Those College Discovery funded components that are administered through other college offices (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
(i) Tutoring services
(ii) Financial assistance services
c) Those components funded through the community college budget and provided to all students by departments of the college (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
(i) Remedial courses
(ii) Compensatory courses
The Plan shall be subject to review and approval, and to subsequent monitoring and evaluation, by the Chancellor, through the Office of the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs, in cooperation with the Vice Chancellor for Budget and Finance. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
5 Fiscal Accountability Plan
As prescribed in content and form by the Chancellor, each community college president shall submit to the Chancellor a Fiscal Accountability Plan containing the elements outlined in this policy. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Fiscal Accountability Plan shall describe the projected pattern of expenditures for the College Discovery Program, including the projected percentage of College Discovery Program and college funds to be allocated to each of the support services, and the projected means of tracking such expenditures. The projected pattern of expenditures of College Discovery and non-College Discovery funds shall include, but not be limited to (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Academic credit instructional costs
b) Other instructional costs
c) Remediation
d) Counseling
e) Supplemental financial assistance
f) Research and evaluation
g) Administrative costs (including financial aid personnel)
h) Tutoring
i) College Discovery Summer Program Component of the University Skills Immersion Program
j) Intersession Program costs
If it is proposed that the College Discovery Program and other college program activities be combined in particular courses or programs, the Plan shall specify the exact extent, for funding purposes, of the participation of College Discovery Program students or faculty in the combined activities. Any exchange of funds and/or services must be in consultation with, and approved by, the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs or his or her designee and the campus College Discovery Program Director. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plan shall include information on projected exchanges of either funds or services. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plan shall contain provision for monitoring the fiscal aspects of the Program by the College Discovery Program Director, as appropriate, as well as by pertinent fiscal and administrative authorities. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plan shall be subject to review and approval, as well as to subsequent monitoring and evaluation, by the Chancellor through the Office of the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs in cooperation with the Vice Chancellor for Budget and Finance. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
6 Monitoring, Reporting, and Evaluation
It shall be the president's responsibility in each college to monitor the implementation, application, and enforcement of this policy, and of that college's approved Academic Plan and Fiscal Accountability Plan. He or she shall take whatever steps are necessary to fulfill this responsibility, including such delegations of responsibility as he or she deems necessary, and shall submit reports on the same to the Chancellor, the Board of Trustees Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs, and the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research, as part of the periodic reports referred to below. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The College Discovery Director shall be generally responsible for monitoring and reporting to the President, from the perspective of the College Discovery Program, on the implementation of this policy, and specifically on the academic progress of all College Discovery students and their receipt of all college and College Discovery Program funded services for which these students are eligible. The Academic Plan, along with the Fiscal Accountability Plan, shall specify the means whereby these monitoring responsibilities are to be discharged. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The results of such monitoring shall be reported to the Chancellor who shall periodically forward such reports to the Board of Trustees Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs and the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research. It shall be the responsibility of the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs, at the direction of the Chancellor, to see that the necessary reporting and monitoring are carried out on each campus. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
These reports shall focus on the implementation of the Academic Plan and the Fiscal Accountability Plan. They may also include data required for inclusion in the State mandated annual Final Report, such as (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Credit accumulation
b) Grade point averages
c) Rate of movement of College Discovery Program students into the second and possible third year of their programs
d) Rate of disbursement of College Discovery Program funds in the various functional categories
The president shall include in a covering statement his or her own assessment of the progress being made toward the realization of the purposes and objectives of the Program. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7 Structure and Administration at the Campus Level
7.1 Components of the Program
There shall be a College Discovery Program at each of the community colleges. The Program, which shall be the overall responsibility of the President, faculty and staff of the college, shall include the following components (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Remedial and developmental instruction in reading, writing, speech, English and mathematics provided by appropriate departments of the college
b) A semester-length orientation course for entering program students
c) A College Discovery Program Component of the University Skills Immersion Program
d) Intersession classes
e) Special tutoring
f) Comprehensive counseling and advisement services
g) Financial aid services performed in accordance with criteria and guidelines promulgated by the University, subject to approval by the appropriate external authorities
h) Program administration
i) Program research and evaluation
With respect to the instructional component of the Program, it is the intent of this policy that each involved college shall provide a clearly defined, specifically described, integrated, sequential curriculum designed to develop the basic skills of College Discovery students and progressively initiate these students in and prepare them for successful college level academic work. Intensive remedial and developmental instruction shall constitute the essence of such an integrated curriculum and is to be accorded the highest priority. The college shall place major emphasis on accelerating the movement of newly enrolled College Discovery students towards initiating and pursuing studies within the regular college curriculum. Compulsory attendance is mandated for College Discovery students in all remedial, developmental, and compensatory courses, for which they are registered. Comprehensive tutoring as part of, and coordinated with, intensive remedial and developmental instruction shall be provided to Program students. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.2 Unit Responsibilities
As part of the Program, each community college shall establish a College Discovery Program unit that shall be responsible for providing the following academic and support services (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Counseling, including academic, personal, career, social and financial aid counseling to be provided exclusively for all enrolled College Discovery Program students
b) A semester-long orientation course for all entering Program students
c) Liaison and coordination with the college Financial Aid Office regarding financial aid services for College Discovery Program students
d) Liaison and coordination with the appropriate departments of the college regarding their provision of basic skills instruction and tutorial services for College Discovery Program students
e) A College Discovery Summer Component of the University Skills Immersion Program
f) Liaison with the Intersession Program
7.3 Personnel and Organization
The College Discovery Program shall be an integral program of the college. The College Discovery Program budget shall provide funding for a Program Director, an assistant to the Director, counselors, and an administrative support person. All persons appointed as College Discovery counselors or administrators of the Program shall be appointed upon the recommendation of the department in which the Program is housed in accordance with the established procedures of the college. These personnel shall be assigned to work exclusively with the Program and its students. The College Discovery Program Director shall be consulted on all appointments and substitute assignments to the Program prior to such actions. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
With respect to appointment, reappointment, promotion, tenure, and certificates of continuous employment, instructional and counseling staff of the College Discovery Program, like all other University personnel, shall be subject to University provisions for classroom observation (where appropriate), student evaluation (if appropriate), and annual evaluation. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Annual evaluations of College Discovery Program personnel shall be conducted in cooperation with the College Discovery Program Director. The College Discovery Program Director shall either be designated to conduct the annual evaluation of College Discovery Program personnel by the departmental Personnel and Budget Committee, or assigned input into the procedure. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.4 College Discovery Director
The Director of the College Discovery Program in each community college shall be responsible for the College Discovery Program as defined in this policy . At the discretion of the president, he or she shall be recommended for appointment by the president to a professorial level title, subject to the by-laws and procedures of the Board of Trustees of the University. The Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs shall report on this recommendation for appointment to the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Affairs and the Board of Trustees Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Such functions that the president may assign to the College Discovery Director, in addition to the primary functions specified in this policy, shall be germane and related to the primary functions and shall be described in the Academic Plan and the Fiscal Accountability Plan. In addition to the responsibility for administering the functions and services vested in the College Discovery Program, the Director shall also be responsible, under the President, in accordance with the Academic and Fiscal Accountability Plans, for monitoring all College Discovery funding, the support programs and services provided by various college departments to College Discovery students, and for the advocacy and representation of College Discovery students from admission to graduation. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
In recommending the appointment of a College Discovery Director to the Board of Trustees for its approval, the President shall consult with the appropriate College Discovery representatives and shall specify to the Board of Trustees Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs and the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research through the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs, the methods of selection and consultation employed in the recommendation. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.5 Assistant To The Director
An assistant to the College Discovery Program Director shall be appointed and employed in the College Discovery Program. The assistant shall be assigned duties by the Program Director in any of the funded areas, including oversight responsibilities in the areas of financial aid, tutoring, research, evaluation and/or fiscal management. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.6 Counselors and Counseling
Counselors shall be appointed and employed in the College Discovery Program at such a ratio of counselors to students as is funded by the City. The counselors shall provide professional counseling in academic, career, personal, financial, and social, matters, with the major objective of furthering the student's academic potential, performance, and progress. Counselors shall consult and maintain liaison with classroom instructors, and shall be responsible for monitoring student progress and class attendance to the extent possible. A precise register of contacts between students and counselors is to be maintained by the College Discovery Program. The Academic Plan may provide the same or similar encouragement and sanctions for student participation in counseling sessions as for class attendance. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.7 Faculty Qualifications
All faculty in the College Discovery Program shall have those qualifications or professional achievement and training required of faculty members in the rank of lecturer (full-time), instructor, assistant professor, associate professor, and professor, and be appointed through the regular channels of the college and the University. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.8 Faculty Evaluation and Review
Faculty of the College Discovery Program shall be evaluated in accordance with college and University procedures. The reviews and annual evaluations of counselors, conducted by either the College Discovery Director or the department chairperson, shall include reference to counseling effectiveness and sensitivity to the learning patterns of disadvantaged students and, where appropriate, also include reference to the academic content and substance of courses, such as the freshman orientation course that counselors may teach. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.9 Tutoring
Provision of sufficient tutoring services to Program students, from point of entry to graduation, shall be a key element of every campus College Discovery Program. A detailed description thereof, including provision for orientation and training, shall be part of each college Academic Plan, and provision for the maintenance of precise records of services shall be a part of the Fiscal Accountability Plan. The primary goal of these services shall be twofold, to provide (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) The individual academic support necessary to acquire the skills to complete required basic skills sequences
b) The supplementary instruction required to maximize student performance at all levels and in all courses through Program completion
The College Discovery Program, through its Director, shall maintain liaison between the Program and the various tutoring centers of the college to ensure the provision of tutorial services to the College Discovery population. The College Discovery Program shall establish, in cooperation with the tutoring centers, an adequate record-keeping system that will provide data for required annual reports, audits, evaluation, research and other statistical reports as are requested by appropriate bodies. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Tutoring shall be provided on a regular basis by qualified tutors. Peer tutors shall have a minimum 3.0 grade point average and shall be recommended and certified in the appropriate discipline by the pertinent academic department. In addition, a tutor shall be sensitive to the needs of College Discovery students and have the requisite interpersonal and communication skills. Tutors shall be supervised and monitored by the tutoring centers in consultation with the College Discovery Program, and precise records of the tutorial services provided by each center shall be maintained. Periodic evaluations of the results of such services shall be provided. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.10 Research and Data Collection
Subject to appropriate funding, each campus College Discovery Program shall establish a research and data collection unit housed in College Discovery, which, under the supervision of the College Discovery Director shall among its assigned functions, be available to provide the data and research requirements of the University's Office of Special Programs. If campus College Discovery funding for a research and data collection unit is unavailable from the University or the colleges, the College Discovery Director, with the cooperation and support of other offices of the college, will be responsible for collecting the data for the College Discovery Campus Annual Report, The Academic and Fiscal Plans, and the General Plan for the Office of Special Programs. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
8 Structure and Administration at The University Level
8.1 Board of Trustees and Board of Trustees Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs
The Board of Trustees is ultimately responsible for the policies, programs, personnel, and funding allocations of the College Discovery Program, subject to: (a) State and local law; (b) the regulations and requirements of the Regents and the State Department of Education; and (c) the requirements of State and City Budget Offices. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The University's Office of Special Programs has been incorporated into the Office of Academic Affairs. The Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs will report on Special Programs to both the University's Board of Trustees Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs and the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Affairs. However, the Board of Trustees Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs is responsible, at the Board of Trustees' direction, for considering and making recommendations to the Board of Trustees on all policy matters for the College Discovery Program, under the terms of this policy and the By-laws, resolutions, and policy statements of the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
8.2 Chancellor
The Chancellor is responsible for the administration and operation of the College Discovery Program through the Presidents, faculties and staff of the colleges, and, in particular, for the central coordination of the Program, including the allocation and monitoring of College Discovery funding, under the direction of the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
8.3 Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs
The Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs shall be responsible, under the direction of the Chancellor, for the central coordination of the College Discovery Program, and for the discharge of such responsibilities of the University's Office of Special Programs as are specified in this policy and assigned to him or her by the Chancellor. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The central coordination of College Discovery academic and personnel matters, budget matters, and non-academic personnel matters, shall be effected under the direction of the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs in coordination and collaboration with appropriate University administrative offices, i.e., the Office of Student Development, the Office of Budget and Finance, and the Office of Faculty and Staff Relations. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
8.4 University Dean for Academic Affairs
The University Dean for Academic Affairs is responsible for assuring the quality of the College Discovery Program and its consistency with the mission of the University, the campuses, and the New York State Higher Education Opportunity Act. the University Dean is also responsible for the oversight of the University's Office of Special Programs and the College Discovery Programs at the seven community colleges. Oversight includes monitoring, reporting, research and advisement on the practices, procedures and policies affecting the Programs. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
8.5 Director of the Office of Special Programs
The Director of the Office of Special Programs, under the oversight and direction of the University Dean for Academic Affairs, shall be responsible for the oversight, direction and functioning of the University's Office of Special Programs and for the discharge of such functions as are vested in the University's Office of Special Programs by this policy or by the direction of the Chancellor and/or the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
8.6 Office of Special Programs
The University's Office of Special Programs shall be part of the Office of the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs and shall report to the Chancellor through him or her. the University's Office of Special Programs shall be responsible for (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) The coordination, compilation, and preparation, of the College Discovery section of the General Plan for the Special Programs, the College Discovery Final Report, and such other reports as are required by the Chancellor, the Board of Trustees, and by external authorities. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
b) The coordination of the monitoring, reporting, and evaluation processes set forth in this policy. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
c) The initiation and conduct of research and evaluation of the College Discovery Program directed at programmatic improvements. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
d) The coordination of campus research and data collection units, in consultation and coordination with the University's Office of Institutional Research and Assessment under the direction of the Chancellor. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
e) The promotion of the exchange of information on research and development activities with and among the individual campuses. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
f) The provision of assistance in program planning and development as a continuous effort aimed at enhancing program quality. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
g) The promotion and conduct of University-wide training for College Discovery administrators and faculty. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
h) Other functions, duties, responsibilities, and activities as may be assigned to it by the Chancellor and/or the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
8.7 College Discovery Budget
The College Discovery Budget, as prepared for submission to funding authorities, shall be developed by the Office of Academic Affairs in consultation with the Presidents, and through them, with the campus College Discovery Directors and submitted to the Office of Budget and Finance as part of the University budget request process. Thereafter, any reallocation, modification or reduction of funds based on short-falls from the requested budget shall be determined by the Chancellor through the Office of Academic Affairs and the Office of Budget, and Finance with the individual campuses. Such allocations, modifications or retrenchments shall be in conformity with the purposes and criteria set forth in this policy and in consideration of the Fiscal Accountability Plan for the college in question. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
8.8 Research and Development
Leadership in research and development in basic skills and compensatory education for under prepared and disadvantaged students shall constitute a major responsibility of the Chancellor's Office and of the leadership of the College Discovery Program, both in the University's Office of Academic Affairs and on the campuses. To this end, funding should be provided for professional research and evaluation staff and consultants, as needed, to work in the University's Office of Special Programs and at the individual campus programs, as deemed appropriate in collaboration with the University's Office of Institutional Research and Assessment to (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Assemble and analyze campus-collected and centrally-collected data. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
b) Conduct special studies. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
c) Help develop student progress criteria. These criteria shall be sensitive to the complex backgrounds and needs of College Discovery students, but based on "hard" data capable of utilization as progress indicators for College Discovery and other disadvantaged students, applicable to such students individually and in the aggregate. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
9 Student Eligibility
The College Discovery Program is designed to serve the student who is both educationally and economically disadvantaged. A disadvantaged student is defined as an individual from a low income household with potential for a successful higher education experience but who has not acquired all of the basic academic skills required to successfully compete in a higher education environment. Generally, a student who is eligible for the Program has not earned a Regents diploma, is from a high school that has a poor record for academically preparing students, has been tracked or scheduled into a general high school program, has earned a New York State approved General Equivalency Diploma (GED), has been out of high school for a number of years, or ranks low on traditional measures of college admissions criteria, such as high school average and class standing. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Eligibility requirements for admission into the College Discovery Program must comply with the requirements of State law and regulations issued by the State Department of Education. The New York State Board of Regents requires that students be both economically and academically disadvantaged. The Regents define economic disadvantage, and the Board of Trustees of The City University of New York define academic disadvantage. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
9.1 General Requirements
A student eligible for benefits under the College Discovery Program must meet all of the following criteria (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Be both economically and educationally disadvantaged according to criteria in this policy
b) Be a high school graduate or have a New York State approved equivalency diploma or its equivalent
c) Meet at least one of the following conditions (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
(i) Have not previously attended a college or university—except in the case of students enrolled in the State University of New York's Educational Opportunity Program (EOP), or the independent colleges' Higher Education Opportunity Program (HEOP)
(ii) Be a veteran who has earned no more than eighteen credits of college-level work prior to entrance into the service—except for USAFI and service-connected University of Maryland credits
d) Have resided in New York City for at least one year prior to applying to the University
9.2 Academic Eligibility Criteria for First-time Students
A student shall be deemed "educationally disadvantaged" upon application for admission and eligible for the College Discovery Program, if he or she satisfies any of the following four criteria (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) The student has received a New York State approved General Equivalency Diploma. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
b) The student has earned a College Admissions Average (CAA) of less than eighty percent or a rank in class at the sixty-fifth or lower percentile. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
c) The student has earned a CAA of eighty percent or above or a rank in class above the sixty-fifth percentile, yet has received either remedial or English language skills assistance in high school and is thus determined to have a continuing need for the range of support services that are available to students in the College Discovery Program. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
d) The student has earned a CAA of eighty percent or above and is an applicant to a particular program of study, but the student lacks a high school sequence in mathematics or science normally required for such a program and is thus determined to have a need for the services available to students in the College Discovery Program. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
9.3 Economic Eligibility Criteria for First-time Students
For purposes of determining economic eligibility, a student must meet the economic eligibility criteria established by the New York State Commissioner of Education. The economic eligibility criteria apply to the calendar year prior to the academic year of the student's first entry into college. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
9.4 Student Financial Aid
Upon admission, all College Discovery students must meet the economic eligibility criteria as established by the Commissioner of Education. A first semester College Discovery student may be permitted to register prior to the verification of his or her economic eligibility if the student has complied with all requests to submit economic verification documents. Under no circumstances shall a student receive College Discovery funds during this provisional period. If, upon receipt and analysis of economic verification documents the student is deemed not to be economically eligible to participate in the Program, the student shall be so notified and removed from the College Discovery Program rolls. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The established economic criteria will apply to students at the time of admission into the College Discovery Program. If the student's economic status improves in subsequent years, then an appropriate adjustment in the amount of College Discovery financial assistance shall be made to reflect the change in the student's need. However, his or her entitlement to receive other support services offered by the Program shall not be affected. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
In order to receive College Discovery funds and other support services, all first time freshmen in the College Discovery Program must apply for (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) A basic educational opportunity grant (Pel1 Grant) with the appropriate agency of the Federal Government or through the University student aid form for the academic year in which benefits are sought
b) The Tuition Assistant Program (TAP) with the New York State Higher Education Services Corporation or through the University student aid form
Each college, through its college Financial Aid Office, shall be responsible for ensuring that all College Discovery students file for these forms of aid in accordance with the Rules of the Regents and the guidelines established by the University and approved by the State Division of the Budget. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
In order to be eligible for College Discovery financial aid and other support services, all College Discovery students must be full-time students. Full-time status shall be defined as a minimum course load of at least twelve credits/equated credits, or its equivalent. However, if due to personal or family responsibilities a student has to register part-time for a particular term, that student must receive approval to do so from the Program Director. Part-time status is granted for one semester and can only be extended by a waiver granted by the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs or his or her designee. This student may apply and receive financial aid for part-time students if he or she meets the economic eligibility criteria for such aid. A student is eligible for the Supplemental Tuition Assistance Program (STAP) if his or her minimum full-time course load—i.e., twelve credits/equated credits—includes fifty percent, or six hours, of non-credit remedial, developmental or compensatory coursework. For the purpose of TAP eligibility, a full-time College Discovery student is a student enrolled for at least twelve credits or a combination of credits and equated credits, three of which must be credit-bearing in the first semester of State supported TAP study, and six credits in the second and subsequent semesters of State supported TAP study. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Each student who registers as a full-time student is expected to maintain a minimum course load of twelve credits or equated credits per semester including remedial, developmental and compensatory courses. However, a student may be granted permission during the semester to drop a course with no change to his or her stipend level, provided that (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Such a drop is recommended by his or her counselor
b) The recommendation is reviewed by the Financial Aid Office and approved by the College Discovery Director
c) Proper authorization is kept on file
d) The number of credits/equated credits does not drop below nine
Full-time students on academic probation will retain the full financial aid and academic support services of the Program. Students who are placed on academic probation with a part-time course load will retain the full academic support services of the Program. This student may apply for and receive financial aid for part-time students if he or she meets the economic eligibility for such aid. A graduating student, whose degree requirements would be met with less than the minimum course load requirements, may be permitted to register for only those courses that are required for graduation. That student will also retain the full academic support services of the Program. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
10 Period of Student Funding Eligibility
A student is allowed six semesters of opportunity program eligibility, two college summer sessions, the College Discovery Summer Program Component of the University Skills Immersion Program, and intersessions, for the completion of a two-year associate degree program. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
When a College Discovery student has utilized STAP during his or her career, that student would be entitled to one or two additional semesters of College Discovery financial aid support (depending on the number of semesters the student received STAP). (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
When a College Discovery student has not been a STAP recipient but will be graduating upon completion of the seventh semester, that student would be eligible for College Discovery financial aid support in that seventh semester. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Requests for funding eligibility exemptions for individuals not otherwise covered by this policy, may be submitted to the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs or his or her designee. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
11 Retention Standards
Students in the College Discovery Program shall be subject to the individual college's retention standards. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The probationary period for College Discovery students shall be a maximum of two consecutive semesters. Students who fail to achieve the required standards after the probationary period shall be dropped from the Program. The regular academic appeals procedure of each college shall consider individual cases and, taking into account the recommendation of the College Discovery Director, grant exceptions as warranted. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The maximum length of time for a leave of absence shall not exceed three consecutive semesters. Where special circumstances warrant, requests for retention standards exceptions along with appropriate justification, shall be transmitted by the College Discovery Director to the University's Office of Special Programs for appropriate action. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
12 Student Attendance
Attendance by College Discovery students in remedial, developmental and compensatory courses is to be considered compulsory for those students enrolled in such courses. University policy requires compulsory attendance of all students enrolled in remedial, developmental and compensatory courses. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
13 College Discovery Student Rights and Responsibilities
Students in the College Discovery Program are recognized as matriculated, full and equal members of the student body of the college at which they are enrolled and are entitled to all the rights and privileges, as well as subject to all the obligations, of students at the college; and, as College Discovery students, are entitled to special services and also subject to special obligations. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Subject to the provisions of this policy, the additional entitlements and responsibilities of College Discovery students include, but are not limited to (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Access to College Discovery counseling and other support services throughout their career as College Discovery students
b) Access to College Discovery funded tutoring on an as-needed basis, in relation to all of the student's course work at the college
c) Access to financial support, including State special program funding, on an individual as-needed basis
d) Compulsory full-time attendance in all basic skills, developmental and compensatory courses in which enrolled
14 Financial Aid Administration
The principal objective of student financial assistance is to provide the necessary financial support, to the extent possible, to enable the economically disadvantaged student to attend college. The college Financial Aid Office shall be responsible for the processing, awarding and overseeing of all financial aid to College Discovery students. The supervision of all financial aid for College Discovery students shall be vested in the Financial Aid Office in consultation with the College Discovery Director or his or her designee. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Financial Aid Director shall be responsible for verifying students' economic eligibility for admission into the College Discovery Program. He or she shall also be responsible for the packaging and awarding of financial aid to College Discovery students in accordance with the guidelines and criteria established by the University and the funding authorities. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Appointments of Financial Aid Officers to work either primarily or exclusively on the packaging and documentation of financial aid awards for College Discovery students shall be made by the Financial Aid Director in consultation with the College Discovery Director. Such Financial Aid Officers shall report to and work under the direction of the Director of Financial Aid, but shall maintain liaison with the College Discovery Director or his or her assistant. They shall work in such places as are assigned by the Financial Aid Director; however, in that their primary duty shall be to provide services to College Discovery students, they shall also have an ongoing exchange with the College Discovery Director or his or her assistant. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
15 Annual General Plan and Annual Final Report
As required by the Higher Education Opportunity Act and the regulations of the Board of Regents, the University shall develop and submit to the State authorities an annual General Plan and an annual Final Report covering the organization, development, coordination, and operation of the College Discovery Program. The General Plan and Final Report shall include such information and data as may be required. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The University's Office of Special Programs in the Office of the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs shall be responsible for the coordination, compilation, and final preparation of the annual College Discovery General Plan and the annual Final Report for submission to the State authorities, subject to approval by the Chancellor and the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
It shall be each President's responsibility to ensure the timely submission of campus information and data required for the General Plan and Final Report. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Policy 1.13 Cooperative Programs with the Department of Education
The Board of Trustees of the City University of New York shall, as a matter of public policy of the highest priority, work cooperatively with the Department of Education of the City of New York to develop and initiate joint programs to help ensure the educational advancement of the students of the public school system. (BTM,1985,04-29,008,_A)
Policy 1.14 Coursework Completed On Permit
City University of New York students who successfully complete coursework at a the University college by means of an authorized permit shall receive full academic degree credit for such work by their home institution and the grade earned for such coursework shall appear on the student's academic transcript and be incl0uded in the calculation of the student's semester and overall grade point averages. This policy will apply to all earned grades as well as to administrative designations. (BTM,2004,02-23,004,_A)
The University has a long-standing practice of allowing students to take coursework on permit at the University colleges other than their home institution. the University's recently instituted e-Permit system will greatly facilitate the ability of students to obtain proper authorization and register for coursework not available at their home institution. As a result, students will be afforded more scheduling options, enabling them to remain in college and complete their degrees in a more timely fashion. They will be able to build upon the educational opportunities available at their home college by taking advantage of the rich array of academic coursework offered across the University. (BTM,2004,02-23,004,_A)
This policy ensures that coursework taken on permit will be recognized for degree credit (when taken to meet degree requirements) and that the grade earned for such coursework will be included in the calculation of the student's semester and overall grade point averages. In instances where a student's home college does not recognize plus or minus grades issued for a permit course by a host institution, the grade will be recorded on the student's transcript as a full letter grade (notice of this course of action will appear on all permit authorization forms). Also, where a home college has established a minimum grade requirement for a particular course, degree credit will not be granted for a course taken on permit unless the student has attained the required grade. (BTM,2004,02-23,004,_A)
As in the past, permit authorization remains in the hands of faculty advisors at a student's home college, as the home college registrar must first certify student eligibility, and then designated faculty must approve the permit request. The new e-Permit system maintains faculty prerogatives while making the process easier for students and allowing all tuition matters to be resolved at the student's home college. (BTM,2004,02-23,004,_A)
Policy 1.15 Departments- Creation, Consolidation, Merger, or Abolition
A recommendation emanating from a college for the creation of a new academic department, the consolidation or merger of existing academic departments, or the abolition of an existing department shall, after review by the Chancellery, be considered by the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research. If the recommendation is approved by the Committee, it shall be considered as a policy calendar item by the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1990,04-23,005,_C)
Policy 1.16 Exit from Remediation
All colleges shall use common objective tests reflecting national norms, and other assessments as deemed necessary, to determine when students who have been placed in remedial coursework qualify for exit from remediation. The Chancellor, following consultation with appropriate faculty and administrative representatives, shall designate suitable objective tests to be fully implemented by the Spring 2000 semester. (BTM,1999,09-27,005,_A)
The Chancellor shall report to the Board of Trustees periodically on remedial student performance and each college's compliance with this policy. (BTM,1999,09-27,005,_A)
Policy 1.17 Experimental Courses
The Board of Trustees gives authorization to each senior and community college of The City University of New York to introduce on an experimental basis, as many as fifteen courses per semester approved by the Curriculum Committee of the Faculty Council, and by the President, with the understanding that such courses would not be offered for more than two semesters without the usual Board of Trustees review, and with the further understanding that this resolution does not permit the establishment of new programs, departments, or schools. (BTM,1969,06-23,002,_G)
All courses introduced under this experimental course policy shall be sent for informational purposes only to all members of the Board of Trustees along with the subsequent departmental evaluation of such courses. (BTM,1969,06-23,002,_G)
Policy 1.18 Grant and Contract Based Research
The acceptance of a research grant shall be primarily determined by the promise it holds for advancing or synthesizing basic knowledge of significant phenomena through pure or applied research and by the prospect that the participants in the research will benefit through enhanced professional competence and learning. Possible commercial advantages or financial return to an individual, to the college, or to the agency making the grant, are not primary considerations. (BTM,1957,06-17,118,__)
Where contract research work is to be done on the campus, except in instances where in the judgment of the appropriate dean the use of college facilities is not substantial, the contract shall be negotiated by the contracting agency and the college. The costs for the project are expected to be financed by the contracting agency. Such costs shall include the cost for the use of college facilities and services, including overhead, the stipend—if any—to be paid the staff member for his or her research, and such other items as may enter into the cost of the project. (BTM,1957,06-17,118,__)
The purpose of contract research on any of the campuses shall not be purposefully or primarily directed toward the development of patentable products or processes. In the event that a staff member, in the course of a contract project, comes upon a patentable discovery—which discovery is obviously patentable in the best public interest—then such staff member, with the aid of the Board of Trustees, should apply for a patent. The Board of Trustees and the staff member cooperatively shall determine the extent to which the individual involved should participate in receiving remuneration for the patent or the extent to which research activities at the college should be supported through the application of income therefrom and whether there should be free access to the use of the patent. If the contract between the agency and the college contains provisions for the securing or disposition of a patent, and this contract is approved by the Board of Trustees, the terms of the contract will be binding on all parties concerned. (BTM,1957,06-17,118,__)
The presidents of the colleges, the Provost of the University Graduate School, and the Dean of Teacher Education, or their designees, are authorized on behalf of the Board of Trustees to execute all contracts for research, or to notify grantors of the acceptance of research grants. (BTM,1968,10-28,011,__)
The Research Foundation of the City University of New York has responsibility for administering all grants and contracts awarded to any unit in the University and is mandated to develop procedures that will ensure that its operations are fully responsive to the needs of the college. (BTM,1969,10-27,010,__)
Title to all property purchased by the Research Foundation with funds received under grants, awards or contracts, upon termination of the grant, award or contract, shall be transferred to and vested in the Board of Trustees on behalf of the college or University unit involved in the particular grant, award or contract, in accordance with rules promulgated by the Research Foundation, provided, however, that the Research Foundation shall retain responsibility for such property to the extent necessary to wind up the grant, award or contract, and effect any necessary physical delivery or transfer, and further provided that the terms of the grant, award or contract, and applicable rules and regulations shall control to the extent they may be inconsistent with the provisions of this policy. (BTM,1975,01-27,002,_C)
Policy 1.19 Honorary Degrees
A decision that The City University of New York confer an honorary degree on its own behalf or on behalf of one of its colleges shall rest on a consideration of the candidate's distinguished contribution to higher education in general or to the University or one of its colleges in particular or upon a consideration of the fact that the candidate has reflected signal honor upon the University or one of its colleges. A proposal to confer an honorary degree must, in all instances, be approved by the Chancellor and by the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1982,02-22,007,_A)
The nomination of a candidate for an honorary degree on behalf of one of the colleges shall be forwarded to the Chancellor with the approval of the president of the college, provided that a majority affirmative vote to recommend the degree has been cast by the appropriate faculty body. The nomination of a candidate for a University Honorary Degree shall be forwarded to the Board of Trustees by the Chancellor. (BTM,1982,02-22,007,_A)
The Chancellor will convene a committee of faculty from the University community, representing various colleges as well as the University Faculty Senate. The Chancellor shall consult with this committee on nominations for University Honorary Degrees. The Chancellor, however, shall be solely responsible for determining the nominees and for making the final recommendations to the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1982,02-22,007,_A)
Policy 1.19a Human Research Protections Program
CUNY strives to foster a research environment that promotes respect for the rights and welfare of individuals recruited for, or participating in, research conducted by or under the auspices of CUNY. In the review and conduct of human subjects research, actions by CUNY will be guided by the principles (i.e., respect for persons, beneficence, and justice) set forth in the Ethical Principles and Guidelines for the Protection of Human Subjects of Research (often referred to as the Belmont Report). The actions of CUNY will also conform to all applicable federal, state, and local laws and regulations and this Policy.
All institutional and non-institutional human subjects research performance sites for CUNY, domestic or foreign, are obligated by this Policy to conform to ethical principles which are at least equivalent to those of CUNY or as may be determined by the Department of Health and Human Services (DHHS) Secretary.
1 Human Research Protections Program
In order to fulfill its human subjects research mission, CUNY has established a human research protections program (HRPP). The purpose of the HRPP is to:
• Safeguard and promote the welfare of human research subjects by ensuring that their rights, safety and well-being are protected;
• Provide timely and high quality review and monitoring of human subjects research projects; and
• Facilitate excellence in human subjects research.
2 Institutional Official
CUNY has designated an Institutional Official who has overall responsibility for CUNY's HRPP. The duties of the Institutional Official are as follows:
• Be responsible for compliance with all applicable laws and CUNY policies for the protection of human subjects.
• Be the signatory authority, along with the President of The Research Foundation of The City University of New York, for CUNY's Federal-wide Assurance to the Office of Human Research Protections.
• Provide support to the HRPP within CUNY's means.
The Institutional Official has the authority to delegate the performance of such activities as may be necessary in order to fulfill these duties.
3 Institutional Review Boards
To conduct its HRPP responsibilities effectively, CUNY maintains at least one Institutional Review Board (IRB) to review research protocols involving human subjects. Each IRB is an autonomous administrative body established to protect the rights and welfare of human research subjects recruited to participate in research activities conducted by or under the auspices of CUNY. Each IRB has the following authority:
• To approve, require modifications to secure approval, defer, or disapprove all human subjects research activities overseen and conducted by or under the auspices of CUNY, regardless of location of the research activities;
• To suspend or terminate approval of human subjects research not being conducted in accordance with the IRB's requirements or applicable law or policy, or that has been associated with unexpected serious harm to participants;
• To observe, or have a third party observe, the consent process; and
• To observe, or have a third party observe, the conduct of the human subjects research.
All IRB-approved research studies are subject to ongoing review, which must be conducted at least once annually by an IRB. If approval by the IRB lapses, all research activity must stop. The investigator can petition the IRB to continue an individual participant's research intervention/interaction during a period of lapsed IRB approval if the investigator believes there is a safety concern or ethical issue such that it is in the best interests of the individual participant to do so.
The IRB has jurisdiction over, and maintains policies regarding, all human subject research conducted by or under the auspices of CUNY, regardless of funding source or performance site. Research by or under the auspices of CUNY includes research:
• conducted at any CUNY facility;
• conducted by or under the direction of any student, faculty member, staff member or agent of CUNY in connection with his or her institutional responsibilities;
• conducted by or under the direction of any student, faculty member, staff member or agent of CUNY using any CUNY property or facility; or
• involving the use of CUNY's non-public information.
No research involving human subjects may commence until all required CUNY approvals (including IRB) are obtained.
CUNY may review any research protocol and has the right to disapprove the implementation of a research protocol that has been approved by the IRB. However, no one at CUNY shall approve the implementation of any research protocol nor may it override the decision of the IRB concerning a research protocol that has not been approved by the IRB.
4 Operating Procedures
The Institutional Official and the IRB shall adopt operating procedures to implement this Policy. These procedures shall serve as the governing procedures for the conduct and review of all human subjects research conducted by or under the auspices of CUNY.
(BTM,2012,02-27,003,_H)
Policy 1.20 Matriculated Undergraduate Students
Any City University of New York undergraduate student who states his or her intent to pursue an approved degree program and is pursuing courses at such time that contribute toward fulfillment by the student of the requirements for completion of said degree program, shall be recognized as a candidate for an approved degree and shall be classified as a matriculated student. An undergraduate University student who is not classified as a matriculated student shall be classified as a non-degree student. (BTM,1977,06-20,006,_C)
Policy 1.21 This Policy Number Not in Use
Policy 1.22 This Policy Number Not in Use
Policy 1.23 Reorganization of Graduate Division as Graduate School and University Center
The Graduate School and University Center shall be structured as follows: The Graduate School and University Center shall be headed by a president. (BTM,1971,12-20,004,__)
Policy 1.24 Research Misconduct
A fundamental purpose of the University is to foster an environment that promotes the responsible conduct of research and similar educational activities (collectively, "research"), discourages Research Misconduct, and deals promptly with any allegations or evidence of possible Research Misconduct. (Definitions of "Research Misconduct" and other terms in this Policy that appear with initial capital letters are set forth in Section 8 below.) It is the University's basic expectation that all research conducted by members of the University community will adhere to the highest ethical and moral standards. This Policy describes the procedures to be followed by the University in connection with any allegation that University faculty, staff, and/or post-doctoral associates, whether paid by the University or through other funding sources, may have engaged in Research Misconduct. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
This Policy is based primarily on the regulations codified in the Final Rule regarding Public Health Service Policies on Research Misconduct issued by the U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, effective on June 16, 2005. Like the Final Rule, this Policy applies only to allegations of Fabrication, Falsification, and Plagiarism in research, as such terms are defined in Section 8 below, and not to other kinds of academic misconduct or dishonesty. This Policy applies to all research conducted by University faculty, staff, and/or post-doctoral associates, regardless of the academic discipline of the researcher or the sponsorship or source of support for the research. This Policy does not supersede or establish an alternative to any existing University or governmental regulations, procedures, or policies regarding fiscal improprieties, conflicts of interest, ethical treatment of human or animal subjects, or criminal matters, all of which remain in effect. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
Sections 2, 3, and 4 of this Policy establish the procedures for the initial evaluation, Inquiry, and Investigation of allegations of Research Misconduct involving University faculty, staff, and/or post-doctoral associates. Section 5 sets forth the University's responsibility to notify federal agencies and other sponsors of research, if any, of certain circumstances that may arise during a Research Misconduct Proceeding, and Section 6 sets forth certain general considerations in connection with the implementation of this Policy. Section 7 sets forth the obligation of each University faculty or staff member and post-doctoral associate to report to the University any inquiry or investigation by a federal agency or other sponsor of research concerning allegations of Research Misconduct involving him or her. This Policy replaces the University's Interim Policy and Procedure Statement regarding the Disposition of Allegations of Misconduct in Research in Science, adopted on January 29, 1990. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
1 Initial Evaluation
1.1 _
The President of each College within the University, after consulting with the appropriate faculty governance body at the College, will designate a Research Integrity Officer to receive allegations of Research Misconduct involving faculty, staff, and/or post-doctoral associates at the College. The Research Integrity Officer will be an administrator or tenured faculty member at the College with experience in research and will be provided appropriate training to carry out his or her responsibilities under this Policy. The Research Integrity Officer will notify the subject of the allegations, the President, the University Dean for Research, and, if the research involved in the allegations is supported by a grant or contract from a federal agency or other sponsor, the President of the Research Foundation, of any allegations that have been filed. The Research Integrity Officer will then conduct an evaluation of the allegations in order to determine whether an Inquiry is warranted. All efforts should be made to complete the evaluation as expeditiously as possible. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
1.2 _
An Inquiry is warranted if: (a) there is a reasonable basis for concluding that any of the allegations falls within the definition of Research Misconduct in Section 8.15; and (b) such allegation is sufficiently credible and specific so that potential evidence of Research Misconduct may be identified. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
1.3 _
The evaluation of allegations of Research Misconduct will be conducted by the Research Integrity Officer of the College where the subject of the allegations has an appointment. In cases where the subject of the allegations is a faculty member with joint appointments, the evaluation will be conducted by the Research Integrity Officer of the "home College", as determined in accordance with the University's Joint Appointment Guidelines. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
1.4 _
After the evaluation, the Research Integrity Officer will make a recommendation to the President of the College as to whether an Inquiry is warranted, and the President, in consultation with the Research Integrity Officer, will make the decision as to whether to begin an Inquiry. The President will also consult with the University Dean for Research and, if the research involved in the allegations is supported by a grant or contract from a federal agency or other sponsor, the President of the Research Foundation before making a decision not to begin an Inquiry. If the President of the College decides that no Inquiry is warranted, the Research Integrity Officer will notify the subject of the allegations of this decision in writing. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
1.5 _
If the President decides that an Inquiry is warranted, the Research Integrity Officer will notify the subject of the allegations, the University Dean for Research, and, if the research involved in the allegations is supported by a grant or contract from a federal agency or other sponsor, the President of the Research Foundation, in writing at the time of or before the beginning of the Inquiry. The Research Integrity Officer will prepare a summary of the results of the evaluation for use in the Inquiry and provide a copy of the summary to the subject of the allegations, the President, the University Dean for Research, the President of the Research Foundation (if applicable), and the Inquiry Staff, as appointed pursuant to Section 3.1. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
2 Inquiry
2.1 _
If the President decides that an Inquiry of the allegations of Research Misconduct is warranted, the President will, after consulting with the University Dean for Research, appoint two tenured faculty members actively involved in research in the same field as the subject of the allegations or a related field to serve with the Research Integrity Officer as members of an Inquiry Staff to conduct the Inquiry. The two additional members of the Inquiry Staff need not be members of the faculty of the College where the Inquiry will be conducted. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
2.2 _
The purpose of the Inquiry is to conduct an initial review of the evidence to determine whether any of the allegations warrants an Investigation. An Investigation is warranted if: (a) there is a reasonable basis for concluding that any of the allegations falls within the definition of Research Misconduct in Section 8.15; and (b) preliminary information-gathering and preliminary fact-finding from the Inquiry indicate that such allegation may have substance. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
2.3 _
Upon completion of the Inquiry, the Inquiry Staff will prepare and submit a preliminary Inquiry report to the President, the University Dean for Research, and, if the research involved in the allegations is supported by a grant or contract from a federal agency or other sponsor, the President of the Research Foundation, including a recommendation by the majority of the Inquiry Staff as to whether the President should find that an Investigation is warranted. The President will then make the decision whether an Investigation is warranted; provided, however, that the President will consult with the University Dean for Research and (if applicable) the President of the Research Foundation before making a decision that an Investigation is not warranted. The President will notify the Inquiry Staff, the University Dean for Research, and (if applicable) the President of the Research Foundation, of the decision in writing. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
2.4 _
The Inquiry Staff will complete the preliminary Inquiry report described in Section 3.3 within 45 calendar days of the first meeting of the Inquiry Staff unless circumstances warrant a longer period. The President will make a decision whether to proceed to an Investigation within 15 calendar days of receipt of the preliminary Inquiry report from the Inquiry Staff unless circumstances warrant a longer period. If the Inquiry takes longer than a total of 60 calendar days to complete, the record of the Inquiry will include documentation of the reasons for exceeding the 60-day period. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
2.5 _
If the President decides that an Investigation is not warranted, the matter will be closed and all records of the proceedings treated as confidential pursuant to Section 6.4 to respect the rights and protect the reputations of all parties involved. All reasonable and practical efforts, if requested and as appropriate, will be undertaken to protect or restore the reputation of a subject alleged to have engaged in Research Misconduct when it is determined that an Investigation of the allegations against the subject is not warranted. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
2.6 _
If the President decides that an Investigation is warranted, the Inquiry Staff will prepare a final Inquiry report that includes the following information: (a) the name and position of the subject of the allegations; (b) a description of the allegations of Research Misconduct; (c) the federal agency or other sponsor support, if any, including, for example, grant or contract numbers, grant or contract applications, grants or contracts, and publications listing the support; and (d) the basis for recommending that the alleged actions warrant an Investigation. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
2.7 _
The Research Integrity Officer will notify the subject of the allegations in writing whether the President has decided that an Investigation is warranted. If the President has decided that an Investigation is warranted, the notice will include a copy of the final Inquiry report and a copy of or reference to this Policy and, if applicable, the Final Rule. In such a case, the notice and copies of documents will be given before the date the Investigation begins, in sufficient time to provide the subject of the allegations an opportunity to review and comment on the final Inquiry report. The Inquiry Staff will attach any comments received from the subject to the final Inquiry report. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
2.8 _
The Inquiry Staff may notify the individual who made the allegations whether the President has decided that an Investigation is warranted and, if the President has decided that an Investigation is warranted, may provide relevant portions of the final Inquiry report to such individual for comment. Any comments received from such individual will be attached to the final Inquiry report. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
2.9 _
If the research involved in the allegations is supported by a grant or contract from a federal agency or other sponsor, within 30 calendar days of the President's decision that an Investigation is warranted (but before the date the Investigation begins), the University Dean for Research will provide the applicable federal agency or other sponsor and the President of the Research Foundation with the written decision by the President and a copy of the final Inquiry report with any comments on the report from the subject of the allegations and the individual making the allegations attached. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
3 Investigation
3.1 _
If the President decides that an Investigation of the allegations of Research Misconduct is warranted, he or she will notify the University Dean for Research, who will then appoint at least three members of University staff and tenured faculty to an Investigation Committee to conduct the Investigation. A majority of the members of the Investigation Committee will be faculty actively involved in research in the same field as the subject of the allegations or a related field. In making the appointments, the University Dean for Research will consult with the President of the College and, if the research involved in the allegations is supported by a grant or contract from a federal agency or other sponsor, the President of the Research Foundation. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
3.2 _
The Investigation will begin within 30 calendar days after the President's decision that an Investigation is warranted. The Investigation Committee will give the subject of the allegations written notice of any new allegations of Research Misconduct not addressed during the Inquiry or in the initial notice of the Investigation within a reasonable amount of time after a determination to pursue such new allegations. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
3.3 _
The University will take reasonable steps to ensure an impartial and unbiased Investigation to the maximum extent practicable. The Investigation Committee will use diligent efforts to ensure that the Investigation is thorough and sufficiently documented and that it includes an examination of all research records and evidence relevant to reaching a decision on the merits of the allegations. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
3.4 _
Upon completion of the Investigation, the Investigation Committee will prepare a draft Investigation report and provide the subject of the allegations an opportunity to review and comment on the draft Investigation report and, concurrently, a copy of, or supervised access to, the evidence on which the draft Investigation report is based. The comments of the subject of the allegations on the draft Investigation report, if any, must be submitted within 30 calendar days of the date on which the subject received the draft report. The Investigation Committee may also provide the individual who made the allegations a copy of the draft Investigation report or relevant portions of the draft report, and the comments of such individual, if any, must be submitted within 30 calendar days of the date on which he or she received the draft report or relevant portions of it. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
3.5 _
The Investigation Committee will promptly review any comments on the draft Investigation report by the subject of the allegations and the individual who made the allegations and either decide not to make a finding of Research Misconduct or recommend that the Chancellor make a finding of Research Misconduct. If the Investigation Committee decides not to make a finding of Research Misconduct, it will promptly notify the President, the Research Integrity Officer, the University Dean for Research, the subject of the allegations, the individual who made the allegations, and, if the research involved in the allegations is supported by a grant or contract from a federal agency or other sponsor, the President of the Research Foundation. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
3.6 _
If the Investigation Committee recommends a finding of Research Misconduct, it will submit to the Chancellor a copy of the draft Investigation report and any comments on it by the subject of the allegations and the individual who made the allegations, and the Chancellor will decide whether to accept the Investigation Committee's recommendation. The Chancellor will notify the Investigation Committee of the decision, and the Investigation Committee will promptly notify the President, the Research Integrity Officer, the University Dean for Research, the subject of the allegations, the individual who made the allegations, and, if the research involved in the allegations is supported by a grant or contract from a federal agency or other sponsor, the President of the Research Foundation. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
3.7 _
Promptly following the Investigation Committee's decision not to make a finding of Research Misconduct, or the decision by the Chancellor as to whether to accept the Investigation Committee's recommendation of a finding of Research Misconduct, the Investigation Committee will prepare a final Investigation report. The final Investigation report will be in writing and will (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K):
a) describe the nature of the allegations of Research Misconduct; (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
b) describe and document the federal agency or other sponsor support, if any, including, for example, any grant or contract numbers, grant or contract applications, grants or contracts, and publications listing the support;
c) describe the specific allegations of Research Misconduct for consideration in the Investigation; (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
d) if not already provided to the federal agency or other sponsor with the Inquiry report, include the University policies and procedures under which the Investigation was conducted; (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
e) identify and summarize the research records and evidence reviewed, and identify any evidence taken into custody but not reviewed; (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
f) for each separate allegation of Research Misconduct identified during the Investigation, provide a finding as to whether Research Misconduct did or did not occur, and if so (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K):
(i) identify whether the Research Misconduct was Falsification, Fabrication, or Plagiarism, and if it was intentional, knowing, or in reckless disregard, as such terms are used in the Final Rule;
(ii) summarize the facts and the analysis that support the conclusion and consider the merits of any reasonable explanation by the subject of the allegations;
(iii) identify the specific federal agency or other sponsor support, if any;
(iv) identify whether any publications need correction or retraction;
(v) identify the person(s) responsible for the Research Misconduct; and
(vi) list any current support or known applications or proposals for support that the subject of the allegations has pending with any federal agencies or other sponsors;
g) include and consider any comments made by the subject of the allegations and the individual making the allegations on the draft Investigation report; and (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
h) maintain and provide to the federal agency or other sponsor, if any, upon request, all relevant research records and records of the Research Misconduct Proceeding. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
3.8 _
If the research involved in the allegation is supported by a grant or contract from a federal agency or other sponsor, the University Dean for Research will give the federal agency or other sponsor of the research and the President of the Research Foundation: (a) a copy of the final Investigation report and all attachments; (b) a statement of whether the Investigation resulted in a finding of Research Misconduct, and if so, who committed the Research Misconduct; (c) a statement of whether the University accepts the findings of the Investigation; and (d) a description of any pending or completed administrative action by any federal agency against the subject of the allegations to the extent such action relates to the subject matter of the sponsored research. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
3.9 _
All aspects of the Investigation, including conducting the Investigation, preparing the draft Investigation report and providing it for comment in accordance with Section 4.4, deciding whether or not to make a finding of Research Misconduct in accordance with Sections 4.5 and 4.6, preparing the final Investigation report in accordance with Section 4.7, and sending the final Investigation report to the federal agency or other sponsor, if any, in accordance with Section 4.8, will be completed within 120 calendar days of the beginning of the Investigation. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
3.10 _
If, upon the conclusion of an Investigation, it is determined that the subject of the allegations has not committed any Research Misconduct, the matter will be closed and all records of the proceedings treated as confidential pursuant to Section 6.4 to respect the rights and protect the reputations of all parties involved. All reasonable and practical efforts, if requested and as appropriate, will be undertaken to protect or restore the reputation of a subject alleged to have engaged in Research Misconduct but against whom no finding of Research Misconduct is made. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
3.11 _
If the Chancellor finds Research Misconduct as a result of the Investigation, the University may conduct a disciplinary proceeding in connection with the finding in accordance with applicable collective bargaining agreements, the University Bylaws, and/or other applicable policies of the University. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
4 Notifying Federal Agencies and Other Sponsors of Special Circumstances
The University Dean for Research will immediately notify any federal agency or other sponsor providing support for research that is the subject of an allegation of Research Misconduct, as well as the President of the Research Foundation, if, at any time during any related Research Misconduct Proceeding, the University has reason to believe that any of the following conditions exist (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K):
a) health or safety of the public is at risk, including an immediate need to protect human or animal subjects;
b) federal agency or other sponsor resources or interests are threatened;
c) research activities should be suspended;
d) there is reasonable indication of possible violations of civil or criminal law;
e) federal or other governmental action is required to protect the interests of those involved in the Research Misconduct Proceeding;
f) the University believes the Research Misconduct Proceeding may be made public prematurely, so that the federal agency or other sponsor may take appropriate steps to safeguard evidence and protect the rights of those involved; and
g) the research community or the public should be informed.
5 General Considerations
5.1 _
When being interviewed by the Inquiry Staff or appearing before the Investigation Committee, the subject of an allegation of Research Misconduct may be accompanied by an adviser, who may be a union representative and/or legal counsel. However, neither the Inquiry nor the Investigation is a trial-type proceeding, and the adviser may not actively participate in the proceeding, such as by directing questions or answers or offering argument on behalf of the subject of the allegations. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
5.2 _
The subject of an allegation of Research Misconduct may be suspended or removed from work under a research grant or contract by the President of the College, in consultation with the University Dean for Research and the President of the Research Foundation, any time following the commencement of an Inquiry regarding such allegation if, in the judgment of the President of the College, such suspension or removal is warranted by the circumstances. Depending on developments in the Inquiry or Investigation, the President of the College may, in consultation with the University Dean for Research and the President of the Research Foundation, restore the subject of the allegation to the work under the research grant or contract. The University Dean for Research will notify the federal agency or other sponsor of the research of any suspension, removal, or restoration decision under this section. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
5.3 _
If the subject of an allegation of Research Misconduct admits the accuracy of the allegation in the course of an evaluation, Inquiry, or Investigation, the matter will be directly forwarded to the President for appropriate action, which may include disciplinary action under applicable collective bargaining agreements, the University Bylaws, or other applicable policies of the University. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
5.4 _
In order to protect the privacy and reputation of innocent parties and good faith accusers, all Research Misconduct Proceedings will be conducted in a fashion designed to maintain confidentiality. Knowledge of the Research Misconduct Proceedings and the disclosure of the identity of the subjects of allegations and the individuals making them, will be limited, to the extent possible, to those who need to know, consistent with a thorough, competent, objective and fair Research Misconduct Proceeding, and as allowed by law. Except as otherwise prescribed by applicable law, confidentiality will be maintained for any records or evidence from which research subjects might be identified, and disclosure of such records or evidence will be limited to those who have a need to know to carry out a Research Misconduct Proceeding. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
5.5 _
Allegations that are brought in good faith may not be the basis of any retaliation against the individual making them, even if the allegations are not substantiated upon Inquiry or Investigation. All reasonable and practical efforts will be undertaken, if requested and as appropriate, to protect or restore the position and reputation of any individual making allegations in good faith and any witness or other individual involved in a Research Misconduct Proceeding, and to counter potential or actual retaliation against such individuals. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
5.6 _
The Research Integrity Officers, any other members of the Inquiry Staff, members of the Investigation Committee, all others responsible for carrying out any part of a Research Misconduct Proceeding, the University Dean for Research, and the President of the Research Foundation will take precautions to ensure that they do not have real or apparent personal, professional, or financial conflicts of interest with any subject of allegations, any individual making the allegations, or any witness in a Research Misconduct Proceeding. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
5.7 _
The Research Integrity Officers, any other members of the Inquiry Staff, members of the Investigation Committee, all others responsible for carrying out any part of a Research Misconduct Proceeding, the University Dean for Research, and the President of the Research Foundation will at all times conduct their activities related to the implementation of this Policy in a fashion that is consistent with their obligations under applicable federal, state, and local laws, rules, and regulations. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
5.8 _
The Research Integrity Officers, any other members of the Inquiry Staff, members of the Investigation Committee, all others responsible for carrying out any part of a Research Misconduct Proceeding, the University Dean for Research, and the President of the Research Foundation may request the assistance of legal counsel from the University's Office of the General Counsel during the course of their activities related to the implementation of this Policy. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
5.9 _
The University has a continuing obligation under this Policy to ensure that it maintains adequate records of a Research Misconduct Proceeding. Therefore, the Research Integrity Officer will (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K):
a) either before or when he or she notifies the subject of the allegations of the allegations or an Inquiry or Investigation, promptly take all reasonable and practical steps to (i) obtain custody of all the research records and evidence needed to conduct the Research Misconduct Proceeding, (ii) inventory the records and evidence, and (iii) sequester them in a secure manner; except that where the research records or evidence encompass scientific instruments shared by a number of users, custody may be limited to copies of the data or evidence on such instruments, so long as those copies are substantially equivalent to the evidentiary value of the instruments. Whenever possible, custody of the research records and evidence will be taken before or at the time the subject is notified of the allegations, and whenever additional items become known or relevant to an Inquiry or Investigation;
b) where appropriate, give the subject of the allegations copies of, or reasonable, supervised access to, the research records;
c) undertake all reasonable and practical efforts to take custody of additional research records or evidence discovered during the course of a Research Misconduct Proceeding; except that where the research records or evidence encompass scientific instruments shared by a number of users, custody may be limited to copies of the data or evidence on such instruments, so long as those copies are substantially equivalent to the evidentiary value of the instruments; and
d) maintain in a secure manner sufficiently detailed documentation of the Research Misconduct Proceeding for seven years after completion of the Research Misconduct Proceeding or the completion of any federal agency or other sponsor proceeding involving the Research Misconduct allegations, whichever is later, in order to permit a later assessment by the federal agency or other sponsor or otherwise.
6 Faculty and Staff Obligations regarding Inquiries or Investigations Conducted by a Federal Agency or Other Sponsor
If a University faculty or staff member or post-doctoral associate becomes the subject of an inquiry or investigation of any kind conducted by a federal agency or other sponsor of research concerning allegations of Research Misconduct by him or her, such individual must report the existence of the inquiry or investigation immediately in writing to the Chief Academic Officer of his or her College. Upon receiving such notification, the Chief Academic Officer will notify the University Dean for Research and the President of the Research Foundation about the pending inquiry or investigation. Failure to disclose a pending inquiry or investigation pursuant to this Section 7 may subject the University faculty or staff member or post-doctoral associate to disciplinary action or other appropriate action. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
7 Definitions
7.1 _
"Chancellor" means the Chancellor of the University or his or her designee. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
7.2 _
"College" means an educational unit of the University, including all senior colleges and community colleges, the Graduate School and University Center, and the City University School of Law, and the University's Central Office.
7.3 _
"Fabrication" means making up data or results and recording or reporting them. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
7.4 _
"Falsification" means manipulating research materials, equipment, or processes, or changing or omitting data or results such that the research is not accurately represented in the research record. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
7.5 _
"Final Rule" means the Final Rule regarding Public Health Service Policies on Research Misconduct issued by the U.S. Department of Health and Human Services, effective on June 16, 2005 (42 CFR Parts 50 and 93). (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
7.6 _
"Inquiry" means preliminary information-gathering and preliminary fact-finding to determine whether an allegation of Research Misconduct may have substance and warrants an Investigation. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
7.7 _
"Inquiry Staff" means the Research Integrity Officer and two tenured faculty members actively involved in research in the same field as the subject of the allegations or a related field who are appointed by the President of a College to conduct an Inquiry into particular allegations of Research Misconduct against University faculty, staff, and/or post-doctoral associates. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
7.8 _
"Investigation" means the formal development of a factual record and the examination of that record leading to a decision not to make a finding of Research Misconduct or to a recommendation for a finding of Research Misconduct, which may include a recommendation for other appropriate actions. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
7.9 _
"Investigation Committee" means the committee consisting of at least three members of University staff or tenured faculty actively involved in research in the same field as the subject of the allegations or a related field who are appointed by the University Dean for Research to investigate charges of Research Misconduct against faculty, staff, and/or post-doctoral associates. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
7.10 _
"Plagiarism" means the appropriation of another person's ideas, processes, results, or words without giving appropriate credit. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
7.11 _
"Policy" means this University Policy regarding the Disposition of Allegations of Misconduct in Research and Similar Educational Activities. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
7.12 _
Except for the President of the Research Foundation, "President" means the President or Dean of each College, as applicable. For purposes of this Policy, the Chancellor will be deemed to be the President of the University's Central Office. With respect to the Research Foundation, "President" means the President of the Research Foundation or, except with respect to Sections 2.4, 3.3, 4.1, 6.2, and 7, his or her designee. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
7.13 _
"Research Foundation" means The Research Foundation of The City University of New York. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
7.14 _
"Research Integrity Officer" means the official at each College designated by the President of the College to be responsible for receiving allegations of Research Misconduct, making recommendations whether such allegations warrant Inquiries, serving on any Inquiry Staff, and assisting in Investigations at the College. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
7.15 _
"Research Misconduct" means Fabrication, Falsification, or Plagiarism in proposing, performing, or reviewing research, or in reporting research results. It does not include honest error or differences of opinion. A finding of Research Misconduct made under this Policy requires that: (a) there be a significant departure from accepted practices of the relevant research community; (b) the misconduct be committed intentionally, knowingly, or recklessly; and (c) the allegation be proven by a preponderance of the evidence, as such terms are used in the Final Rule. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
7.16 _
"Research Misconduct Proceeding" means any action related to alleged Research Misconduct taken under this Policy, including but not limited to, evaluations of allegations, Inquiries, Investigations, federal oversight reviews, hearings, and administrative appeals. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
7.17 _
"University" means The City University of New York. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
7.18 _
"University Dean for Research" means the University Dean for Research or, except with respect to Sections 2.4, 3.3, 4.1, 6.2, and 7, his or her designee. The University Dean for Research will be responsible for monitoring the implementation of this Policy, cooperating with and making all reports to federal agencies and other sponsors and governmental bodies as required by law, and acting as the Research Integrity Officer for employees of the University's Central Office. If there is a vacancy at any time in the position of University Dean for Research, the University's Executive Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs or his or her designee will assume the responsibilities assigned to the University Dean for Research under this Policy. (BTM,2007,06-25,004,_K)
Policy 1.25 Research and Scholarship
The role of a university includes both the transmission of knowledge and the expansion of its frontiers, and the extent to which both of these roles are fulfilled, affects the reputation of the university and its ability to attract able faculty and students. (BTM,1979,12-17,004,_E)
For these roles to be fulfilled at their most advanced level, faculty and students engage in research or scholarship. (BTM,1979,12-17,004,_E)
A student associated with faculty and other students engaged in research or scholarship gains insight into the depths of a field of knowledge that is not available by other means, thus improving the education the student receives and generating an intellectual vitality among students and faculty. (BTM,1979,12-17,004,_E)
The Board of Trustees wishes at this time to reaffirm its commitment to the role of research and scholarship in the intellectual life of The City University of New York. (BTM,1979,12-17,004,_E)
Whenever a faculty member performs research in a setting other than the University, the University students, whenever possible, are to be involved. (BTM,1979,12-17,004,_E)
Policy 1.26 Retention and Progress Standards
Satisfactory progress toward a degree shall be defined as the satisfactory completion of (BTM,1981,03-23,005,_C):
a) At least one-half of the first four courses or twelve credits attempted
b) At least two-thirds of the second four courses or twelve credits attempted
c) At least three-quarters of the third four courses or twelve credits attempted
d) At least three-quarters of all courses attempted in any subsequent semester
Each student will be expected to maintain a grade point average of at least 1.50 for the first four courses, or twelve credits, attempted and at least a 1.75 grade point average for the first eight courses, or twenty-four credits, attempted. In each subsequent semester students will be expected to maintain at least a 2.00 grade point average. (BTM,1981,03-23,005,_C)
The Chancellor is authorized to promulgate the minimal standards for satisfactory progress for full-time undergraduate students to be used for determining student eligibility for State financial assistance and not for general institutional use. Through the normal academic processes each college is to recommend to the Board of Trustees, with the approval of the Chancellor, its minimal academic standards for retention of full-time and part-time students. These standards are to be designed for general institutional use. (BTM,1981,03-23,005,_C)
Students who fail to meet their college's retention standards or the conditions of an academic or other probation, are to be dropped from their college but may apply for readmission no sooner than one semester after their dismissal and will be subject to normal faculty admission decisions. The normal faculty processes dealing with student placement on academic probation, attendance probation, or other probation deemed advisable by the faculty are to be continued with the condition that such probation constitutes good academic standing for the purpose of student eligibility for financial assistance. (BTM,1981,03-23,005,_C)
Students moving to the upper divisions of a four-year college either from the lower divisions of the college or from a community college within The City University of New York system or outside of it must provide evidence, in accordance with a standard to be determined by the Chancellor, that they have attained a level of proficiency in basic learning skills necessary to cope successfully with advanced work in the academic disciplines. (BTM,1981,03-23,005,_C)
When an undergraduate student receives the earned academic grade of "F" or an administrative failing grade, and that student subsequently retakes that course and receives a grade of "C" or better, the initial grade of "F" will no longer be computed into the Grade Point Average. The "F" will remain on the transcript. The number of failing credits that can be deleted from the Grade Point Average shall be limited to sixteen for the duration of the student's undergraduate enrollment in institutions of the University. This policy shall be effective 9/l/90 at all colleges of the University. (BTM,1990,04-23,007,_A)
Policy 1.27 SEEK
1 Purposes and Objectives
The overall mission of the SEEK Program (Search for Education, Elevation and Knowledge), which is basic to the central mission of The City University of New York, is to assist in providing equality of higher educational opportunity to students who otherwise would not have such access, so as to increase the level of education, social health, and vocational capability in our City and State. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
In fulfilling this general mission, the SEEK Program has the following specific purposes and objectives (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) To provide on each senior college campus a permanent and structured program of special assistance to selected students who require and can utilize such assistance to overcome educational, economic and social disadvantage to achieve a quality college education and expand their social and career capabilities. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
b) To provide, with special funding, a range of intensive support services, as provided for under the Higher Education Opportunity Act and as specified in this policy, to aid each SEEK student to bridge as successfully and expeditiously as possible the gap between special remedial, developmental and compensatory courses and programs and the regular college curriculum. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
c) To explore, develop, and demonstrate innovative educational techniques and processes for providing intensive remediation in basic skills and other supportive educational services aimed at enabling fundamentally capable students to overcome the severe handicaps of educational under-preparation and other relevant disadvantages with the goal of achieving regular college status and obtaining a baccalaureate education. Applicable experimentation and demonstration, and implementation of findings, shall be facilitated by the leadership of the SEEK Program and by the University's top educational leadership. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
d) To provide the appropriate supports of the SEEK Program to those College Discovery students who move forward into the senior colleges following the completion of associate degree programs. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
e) To encourage the faculty and administration of each senior college to accept the purposes set forth in this policy as being among the central missions of the college. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
2 Definitions
2.1 SEEK Program
The SEEK Program is to be considered, and is hereby defined as, one of the major programs of the University and of each of its senior colleges. The SEEK Program is hereby defined as the totality of the University's activities and involvement with those students admitted as SEEK students, including the processes of recruitment, selection, admission, orientation, remediation, advisement, counseling, financial aid, developmental and compensatory instruction, and regular instruction from admission to graduation. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
With final responsibility vested in the Chancellor and the presidents, subject to the terms and provisions of this policy, the college administrations, faculties, and staff, the campus SEEK departments, and the University's Office of Special Programs in the University's Office of Academic Affairs, shall each, as appropriate, be considered responsible and accountable for the operation and administration of the Program. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The special aspects and components of the SEEK Program shall consist of the following (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Counseling and advisement services in the course of screening potential students. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
b) Special diagnostic testing, tutoring, counseling and advisement services for enrolled students. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
c) Intensive remediation in basic skills, developmental and compensatory courses and summer classes for such students. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
d) Necessary supplementary financial assistance, including the cost of books and necessary maintenance in accordance with criteria and guidelines promulgated by the University and approved by appropriate external authorities. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
e) Administration, accounting, research, monitoring and evaluation services provided by the University's Office of Special Programs. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
2.2 SEEK Department
The SEEK Department is the academic and administrative unit on each senior college campus responsible for the operation and conduct of particular components of the SEEK Program, as specified in this policy, and for monitoring the entire Program, as provided herein, in a manner to be specifically described in the Academic and Fiscal Accountability Plans of each college. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
2.3 SEEK Budget
The SEEK Budget is that portion of the University budget that consists of special funds provided under the terms of the State's Higher Education Opportunity Program Act and other externally provided funds, earmarked for the special functions and purposes described in the Act and in other relevant local 1egislation. These consist of funds for counseling, tutoring, and student stipends. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
2.4 Matriculation
All SEEK students must be matriculated from the time of their first enrollment. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Full-time matriculated students must satisfy the requirements of the Regents Regulations, which state, "Full-time study...means enrollment for at least twelve semester hours a semester or the equivalent."
Under extenuating circumstances, SEEK students may obtain part-time status. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Part-time status is granted for only one semester and extended only through a waiver granted by the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs or his or her designee. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Students attending part-time must enroll for at least six semester hours or the equivalent per term, except for graduating seniors. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
2.5 Full-Time Equivalent (FTE)
A Full-Time Equivalent is the standard academic measuring unit used to calculate enrollment. For this policy the following statements apply (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) For full-time students enrolled in a full-time program during the academic year, the FTE is equivalent to the headcount. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
b) Students enrolled full-time must carry a minimum of twelve semester credits or the equivalent. However, if due to personal or family responsibilities a student has to register part-time for a particular term, the FTE for this student, registered in a full-time program, will be calculated on an annual thirty credits basis. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
c) Students enrolled part-time must carry a minimum of six semester hours or the equivalent per term. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
2.6 Developmental Education
The Developmental Education component of the SEEK Program shall be defined as those instructional activities designed to facilitate the development of basic skills and basic academic knowledge and disciplines required to build a bridge between pre-college capability and successful performance in college level academic course work. Remediation is to be defined as the phase focused on the acquisition of the basic skills in reading, writing, mathematics and speech. In developmental courses, primary emphasis shall be given to the development of comprehensive basic verbal, reading, writing and mathematical skills. Developmental Education may include, but need not be limited to, structured courses, workshops, seminars, and study labs, among other pedagogic approaches. Academic credit shall be given only to the extent that college level material is integrated into the courses, seminars, workshops, etc. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The total number of credits toward graduation to be awarded to any student for any number or combination of the above-defined courses shall not exceed twelve credits. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
2.7 Compensatory Courses
Compensatory courses are all non-remedial credit-bearing courses that have compensatory excess hours attached. Compensatory excess hours are all contact hours of a remedial nature in excess of course credit weight attached to a non-remedial course. For FTE computation, credits assigned to courses are counted as credits, and excess hours in compensatory courses are counted as equated credits. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
2.8 Tutoring
Tutoring is the provision of supplementary instruction at all levels and in all types of courses for students requiring such assistance. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Tutoring shall be provided on a regular basis to students with deficiencies in skills or substantial lack of appropriate academic background for essential course work. Tutoring shall be provided by qualified tutors upon the recommendation of the regular teachers of the pertinent subject matter. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
A tutor, to be considered qualified and eligible to participate in this Program, is defined as one with sensitivity to the special needs of disadvantaged students and certified by the chairperson of the appropriate department or by his or her designee(s) as qualified to tutor in the subject matter. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
2.9 Counseling
Counseling is the provision of academic, personal, financial and other related services by professionally trained personnel. Counseling shall be concentrated on the maximization of the academic possibilities, prospects and progress of the SEEK student. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
2.10 Financial Aid
Student financial assistance is the provision of necessary financial support, to the extent possible, to enable the economically disadvantaged student to attend college. The primary responsibility for the packaging and awarding of financial aid to SEEK students shall be vested in the college Financial Aid Office. The SEEK Department shall perform liaison, SEEK student advocacy, and shall coordinate functions with regard to the financial aid of individual students and the interpretation of policy. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
3 College Plans
Each senior college president shall annually submit to the Chancellor two college plans covering the SEEK Program for the ensuing year: a College Academic Plan and a College Fiscal Accountability Plan. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Among the major objectives of these required college Plans are: to ensure that the common purposes of the Program are served and the achievements of each individual Plan are rendered susceptible to reasonable monitoring; to encourage innovative educational approaches to the problems of the educationally disadvantaged; and to permit, within the framework of relevant law and this policy, justified diversity and flexibility in organization and structure arising from the differences among the different colleges. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plans shall contain a precise description of both administrative and academic management for the Program in budgetary, personnel, and management terms. The Plans shall include provisions for summer session offerings for pre-freshmen and continuing Program students. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
These college Plans shall be in a form, and contain such detailed elements, as shall be outlined by the Chancellor. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The preparation of these college Plans shall be the direct responsibility of the President. The Plans shall be submitted in accordance with a timetable provided by the Chancellor through the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The two Plans are to cover the following subjects (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) The college Academic Plan shall cover the provision of all components of the SEEK Program as defined in this policy, along with both regular and special instruction (including summer sessions), and shall reflect the provisions of the HEOP Act, State Budget requirements, and the requirements of this policy. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
b) The college Fiscal Accountability Plan shall describe the projected system at the college for receiving, disbursing, and reporting on the use of SEEK funds in accordance with legal requirements, State budget and audit requirements, and the requirements of this policy . (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Chancellor, through the Office of the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs, may accept or require modifications in each of these college Plans, based on legal requirements, the requirements of external authorities, or the requirements of this policy. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
College Plans, upon approval by the Chancellor, shall be reported to the Board of Trustees Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs and the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research through the General Plan. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
4 The Academic Plan
As prescribed in content and form by the Chancellor, each senior college president shall submit to the Chancellor, through the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs, an Academic Plan that contains the elements outlined in this policy. The Plan shall include provision for the summer session offerings referred to in this policy. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Since the prime objective of this policy is to promote the improvement of educational outcomes for SEEK students, it is required that each Academic Plan approved by the Chancellor contain a description not only of the special courses to be offered, but also a statement of their articulation with relevant regular college course offerings and a specification of all programmatic services defined in this policy, such as compensatory education and tutoring and the mode of their offering and availability. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
In summary, the Plan shall (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Detail the specific academic goals of the particular SEEK Program at the college, and the means to be used to achieve these goals
b) Outline the overall curricular approach or approaches to be utilized
c) Describe the educational content of the Program
d) Contain provision for a sufficient number of quantifiable indicators of student achievement to facilitate reasonable evaluation
The Plan shall cover a five-year program plus two summer sessions for each student, as individually required, with the first year focused on intensive remediation in basic skills, subject to modification in individual cases based upon progress achieved in acquiring the necessary basic skills, as determined by testing or otherwise. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
A description of remedial, developmental, and compensatory course offerings provided for SEEK students shall be included in the Plan. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
A description of the SEEK Summer Program Component of the University Skills Immersion Program and any other special summer school offerings in basic skills and in developmental and compensatory courses and programs shall also be included in the Plan. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plan shall provide for the availability of tutoring and counseling into the third, fourth and fifth years. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plan shall include provisions for the monitoring of compulsory attendance by SEEK students in SEEK courses and classes, as required by this policy. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plan may include proposals for experimentally structured deviations from this policy. Any such proposed deviations shall be clearly identified, described in detail, and defined as experimental in nature, with the length of the experimental period specified. Each such proposal shall also contain provision for suitable evaluation mechanisms and an adequate description of the expected results of the experimental deviation or program innovation in question. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plan, by use of the University's Skills Assessment Program, shall identify improvement in the academic capabilities and achievements of SEEK students. Such academic progress indicators shall be used for the evaluation of programmatic success on each campus. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plan shall contain provision for monitoring the academic aspects of the Program by the SEEK Director, as appropriate, as well as by pertinent academic and administrative authorities. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plan shall be subject to review, approval, as well as subsequent monitoring, and evaluation by the Chancellor through the Office of the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
5 Fiscal Accountability Plan
As specified in content and form by the Chancellor, each senior college President shall submit to the Chancellor a Fiscal Accountability Plan containing the elements outlined in this policy. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Fiscal Accountability Plan shall describe the projected pattern of expenditures for the college SEEK Program, including the projected percentage of SEEK Program and college funds to be allocated to each of the support services and the projected means of tracking such expenditures. The projected pattern of expenditures of SEEK and non-SEEK funds shall include, but not be limited to (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Academic credit instructional costs
b) Other instructional costs
c) Remediation
d) Counseling
e) Supplemental financial assistance
f) Research and evaluation
g) Administrative costs
h) Tutoring
i) SEEK Summer Program Component of the University Skills Immersion Program and the SEEK Component of the Intersession Program costs
If it is proposed that SEEK and other college program activities be combined in particular courses or programs, the Plan shall specify the exact extent, for funding purposes, of the participation of SEEK students, faculty or staff in the combined activities. The Plan shall include information on projected exchanges of SEEK funds and/or services provided by SEEK-funded staff. Any exchange of funds and/or services must be in consultation with, and with the approval of, the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs or his or her designee and the SEEK Program Director. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plan shall be applicable to a five-year program plus two summer sessions. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plan shall contain provision for monitoring the fiscal aspects of the Program by the SEEK Director, as appropriate, as well as by pertinent fiscal and administrative authorities. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Plan shall be subject to review and approval, as well as to subsequent monitoring and evaluation, by the Chancellor through the Office of the Vice Chancellor for Budget and Finance, and the Office of theVice Chancellor for Academic Affairs. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
6 Monitoring, Reporting and Evaluation
It shall be the President's responsibility in each college to monitor the implementation, application, and enforcement of this policy, and of that college's approved Academic Plan and Fiscal Accountability Plan. He or she shall take whatever steps are necessary to fulfill this responsibility, including such delegations of responsibility he or she deems necessary, and submit reports on same to the Chancellor, the Board of Trustees Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs and the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Affairs as part of the periodic reports referred to below. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The SEEK Director shall be generally responsible for monitoring and reporting to the president, from the perspective of the SEEK Department, on the implementation of this policy, and specifically on the academic progress of all SEEK students and their receipt of all College and SEEK funded services for which the students are eligible. The Academic Plan, along with the Fiscal Accountability Plan, shall specify the means whereby these monitoring responsibilities are to be discharged. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The results of such monitoring shall be reported to the Chancellor, who shall periodically forward such reports to the Board of Trustees Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs and the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research. It shall be the responsibility of the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs, at the direction of the Chancellor, to see that the necessary reporting and monitoring are carried out on each campus. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
These reports shall focus on the implementation of the Academic Plan and the Fiscal Accountability Plan. They may also include data required for inclusion in the State mandated annual Final Report, including, but not limited to (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Credit accumulation
b) Grade point averages
c) Rate of movement of SEEK students into the second, third, fourth and possible fifth year of their programs
d) Rate of disbursement of SEEK funds in the various functional categories
The president shall include a personal statement about the progress of the local program relative to the goals of the University-wide Program. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7 Structure and Administration at the Campus Level
7.1 Components of the Program
There shall be a SEEK Program at each senior college. The Program, which shall be the overall responsibility of the president, faculty and staff of the college, shall include the following components as authorized under the Higher Education Opportunity Program Act (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Intensive remediation and preparation for college-level work through remedial, developmental and compensatory courses and through summer and intersession classes
b) Special tutoring, counseling and advisement services
c) Financial aid in accordance with criteria and guidelines promulgated by the University, subject to approval by the appropriate external authorities
d) Program administration
e) Program research and evaluation
With respect to the instructional component of the Program, it is the intent of this policy that each involved college provide a clearly defined, specifically described, integrated, sequential curriculum designed to develop the basic skills of SEEK students and progressively initiate these students in, and prepare them for, successful regular college level academic work. Intensive remedial and developmental instruction shall constitute the essence of such an integrated curriculum and is to be accorded the highest priority. The college shall place major emphasis on accelerating the movement of newly enrolled SEEK students towards initiating and pursuing studies within the regular college curriculum. Compulsory attendance is mandated for SEEK students in all remedial, developmental and compensatory courses for which they are registered. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.2 SEEK Department Responsibilities
As part of the Program, each senior college shall establish a SEEK Department that shall be responsible for providing the following academic and support services (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Remedial and developmental instruction in reading, writing, speech and English and the SEEK Summer Program Component of the University Skills Immersion Program and the SEEK Component of the Intersession Program. Remedial and developmental instruction in mathematics shall be provided by the mathematics department. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
b) Comprehensive tutoring that is coordinated with intensive remedial and developmental instruction. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
c) Academic advisement and financial and personal counseling. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
d) Liaison and coordination with the college Financial Aid Office regarding financial aid services for SEEK students. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
As part of the college Academic Plan, the President may propose departures from the above assignments of responsibilities, permitting specified remedial and developmental courses in reading, writing, speech, and English to be provided by academic departments, and in the case of mathematics, by the SEEK Department, or jointly by two or more departments including the SEEK Department. Any such proposal shall describe in detail the extent, nature and purpose of the proposed departure from the above assignments, and shall include provision for testing and/or demonstrating the efficacy thereof. All remedial and developmental courses included in such proposals shall be developed by special joint curricular committees drawn from both the SEEK Department and the relevant department(s). Any proposed departure shall be subject to the approval of the Chancellor prior to its institution. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.3 SEEK Department Personnel and Organization
The SEEK Department shall be a department of the college. All persons appointed as SEEK counselors or for teaching courses offered by the SEEK Department shall be appointed upon the recommendation of this department in accordance with established procedures of the college. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Personnel and Budget Committee of the department shall be elected in accordance with the governance plan of the college; however, all those persons who hold faculty rank or status shall be eligible to vote. The majority of the Committee shall be persons who hold tenure or certificates of continuous employment. The chairperson of the department shall be the chairperson of the committee. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
With respect to appointment, reappointment, promotion, or tenure and certificate of continuous employment, instructional and counseling staff of the SEEK Department, like all other University personnel, continue to be subject to University provisions for classroom observation (where appropriate), student evaluation (if appropriate) and annual evaluation. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.4 SEEK Director
The director of the SEEK Program in each senior college shall also be the chairperson of the SEEK Department (or of whatever department configuration of which the SEEK Department, as defined in this policy, is a part). He or she shall be recommended for appointment by the president to a professorial leve1 title, subject to the by-laws and procedures of the Board of Trustees of the University . The Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs shall report on this recommendation for appointment to the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research and the Board of Trustees Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Such functions that the president may assign to the SEEK director, in addition to those primary functions specified in this policy, shall be germane and related to these primary functions and shall be covered in the Academic Plan as well as, from a fiscal viewpoint, in the Fiscal Accountability Plan. In addition to the responsibility for administering the functions and services vested in the SEEK Department, the Director shall also be responsible, under the president, in accordance with the Academic Plan, for monitoring all SEEK funding, the support programs provided by other departments, and for the advocacy and representation of SEEK students from admission to graduation. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
In recommending the appointment of a SEEK director to the Board of Trustees for its approval, the president shall utilize the services of a screening committee—at least two-thirds of whose members shall be from the SEEK Department, including students—appointed by him or her to submit a minimum of three names for his or her consideration. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.5 Counselors and Counseling
Counselors shall be appointed and employed in the SEEK Department. At such a ratio of counselors to students as is funded by the State, the counselors shall provide professional counseling in academic, financial, vocational and personal matters to SEEK students, with the major objective of furthering the student's academic possibilities, prospects and progress. Counselors shall conduct and maintain liaison with classroom instructors in and out of the SEEK Department and shall be responsible for monitoring student progress and, to the extent possible class attendance, and for maintaining the records thereof. A precise register of contacts between students and counselors is to be maintained in the SEEK Department. The Academic Plan may provide the same or similar encouragement and sanctions for student participation in counseling sessions as for class attendance. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.6 Compensatory Courses in Academic Departments
As part of the SEEK Program on each senior college campus, compensatory courses for SEEK students may be offered by the regular academic departments of the college. All persons hired for the purposes of teaching such courses or assigned to teach such courses shall be hired and/or assigned by the appropriate academic department, in consultation with the director of the SEEK Program, and shall be employed in the appropriate academic departments. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Special capability for teaching disadvantaged students shall be one of the criteria for such hiring or assignment. In connection with such compensatory instruction, special tutors shall be hired by the SEEK Department, upon the certification of the tutor by pertinent academic departments. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The academic departments are to be required to offer the compensatory courses described in the college academic plan. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.7 Faculty Designations and Appointments
In colleges at which remedial courses are proposed to be taught by faculty employed and appointed in the academic departments in accordance with approved Academic Plans that depart from this policy's assignments of responsibilities, the designation of faculty to teach such courses, and the appointment and reappointment of such faculty, shall be made in consultation with the SEEK Director. If after consultation, the SEEK director elects to enter a formal objection to a particular designation or appointment or reappointment, the designation, or the personnel action in question shall be reviewed by the President who shall have before him or her the relevant documentation. In cases in which faculty employed and appointed in the SEEK Department are designated to teach courses that depart from this policy's assignments of responsibilities, the chairpersons of the pertinent academic departments shall be analogously consulted in regard to such designations or personnel actions, with the same entitlement to file with the president a formal objection to such designation or personnel action. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.8 Faculty Evaluation and Review
Faculty designated to teach developmental courses and employed in the SEEK Department shall be evaluated by the SEEK Department, but also reviewed separately by the pertinent academic department with the academic department report being submitted both to the SEEK Department and to the Dean of Faculty. Faculty who are so designated or appointed and employed in an academic department shall be evaluated by the appropriate academic department, but also reviewed, separately, by the SEEK Department, with the SEEK Department report being submitted both to the appropriate academic department and to the dean of faculty. Mathematics faculty designated to teach remedial courses and faculty assigned to teach compensatory courses shall be evaluated and reviewed in accordance with the same process. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The reviews by both the SEEK Department and the academic department shall include reference to teaching effectiveness and sensitivity to the learning patterns of disadvantaged students and reference to the academic content and substance taught. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.9 Transfer of Personnel
Each member of the SEEK classroom teaching faculty whose position is transferred to an academic department, or each member of an academic department faculty whose position is transferred to the SEEK Department, under the terms of or as a result of this policy, or any other teaching faculty transfer effected under the terms of or as a result of this policy, shall be transferred in the same rank and tenure or CCE status as held in the previous department. Participation in the governance of the department to which the individual is transferred shall be on the same basis as other members of that department. Any other personnel transferred from the SEEK Department to another department, or to any analogous division under the terms of or as a result of this policy shall be similarly protected in present rank and standing. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The notifications of reappointment, non-reappointment, tenure, or CCE, shall be binding on the receiving department. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.10 Faculty Qualifications
All faculty in the SEEK Program shall have those qualifications or professional achievement and training required of faculty members in the rank of lecturer (full-time), instructor, assistant professor, associate professor and professor, and be appointed through the regular channels of the college and the University. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.11 Tutoring
Provision for a structured tutoring program shall be a key element of every campus SEEK Program and a detailed description thereof, including provision for orientation and training, shall be part of each college Academic Plan. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
As specified in this policy, a tutor must be certified as a qualified tutor by the chairperson of the appropriate department, or his or her designee(s), based on the tutor's knowledge of the subject matter, discipline and sensitivity to the special academic needs of disadvantaged students. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
With respect to tutoring services offered to SEEK students by the SEEK Department, tutors shall be hired, supervised and monitored by the SEEK Department. Precise records shall be maintained by the SEEK Department of the tutoring services provided, and periodic evaluations of the results of such services shall be conducted. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
With respect to tutoring services offered to SEEK students by the other departments, tutors shall be hired by the SEEK Department upon recommendation and certification of the pertinent academic department. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
These tutors shall be supervised and monitored by the academic department, in consultation with the SEEK Department, and precise records of the tutoring services provided shall be maintained. Periodic evaluations of the results of such services shall be conducted. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
7.12 Research and Data Collection
Subject to appropriate funding, each campus SEEK Program shall establish a research and data unit, housed in the SEEK Department, which, under the SEEK director, shall, among its assigned functions, be available to provide the data and research requirements of the University's Office of Special Programs. If funding for a campus SEEK research and data unit is unavailable from the University or the colleges, the SEEK director, with the cooperation and support of other offices of the college, will be responsible for collecting the data for the SEEK campus annual report, the Academic and Fiscal Plans, and the General Plan of the Office of Special Programs. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
8 Structure and Administration at The University Level
8.1 Board of Trustees and Board of Trustees Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs
The Board of Trustees is ultimately responsible for the policies, programs, personnel, and funding allocations of the SEEK Program, subject to (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) State and local law
b) Regulations and requirements of the Regents and the State Department of Education
c) Requirements of State and City Budget Offices. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Office of Special Programs has been incorporated into the Office of Academic Affairs. The Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs will report on Special Programs to both the University's Board of Trustees Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs and the Board of Trustees Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research. However, the Board of Trustees Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs is responsible, at the Board of Trustees' direction, for considering and making recommendations to the Board of Trustees on all policy matters for the SEEK Program, under the terms of this policy and the By-laws, resolutions, and policy statements of the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
8.2 Chancellor
The Chancellor is responsible for the administration and operation of the SEEK Program through the presidents, faculties, and staff of the colleges and, in particular, for the central coordination of the Program, including the allocation and monitoring of SEEK funding under the direction of the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
8.3 Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs
The Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs shall be responsible, under the direction of the Chancellor, for the central coordination of the SEEK Program and for the discharge of such responsibilities of the Office of Special Programs as are specified in this policy and assigned to him or her by the Chancellor. The central coordination of SEEK academic and personnel matters, budget matters, and non-academic personnel matters shall be effected under the direction of the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs in coordination and collaboration with appropriate University administrative offices; i.e., the Office of Student Development, the Office of Budget and Finance, and the Office of Faculty and Staff Relations. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
8.4 University Dean for Academic Affairs
The University Dean for Academic Affairs is responsible for assuring the quality of the SEEK Program and its consistency with the mission of the University, the campuses, and the New York State Higher Educational Opportunity Act. the University Dean is also responsible for the oversight of the Office of Special Programs and the SEEK Programs at the ten senior colleges. Oversight includes monitoring, reporting, research and advisement on the practices, procedures and policies affecting the programs. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
8.5 Director of Office of Special Programs
The Director of the Office of Special Programs, under the oversight and direction of the University Dean for Academic Affairs, shall be responsible for the oversight, direction and functioning of the Office of Special Programs, and for the discharge of such functions as are vested in the Office of Special Programs by this policy or by the direction of the Chancellor and/or the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs. (!@#$%)
8.6 Office of Special Programs
The Office of Special Programs shall be part of the Office of the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs
a) The coordination, compilation, and preparation of the SEEK general plan, the SEEK Final Report, and such other reports as are required by the Chancellor, the Board of Trustees, and by external authorities. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
b) The coordination of the monitoring, reporting, and evaluation processes, set forth in this policy. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
c) The initiation and conduct of research and evaluation of the SEEK Program directed at programmatic improvements; the coordination of campus research and data collection units, in consultation and coordination with the University's Office of Institutional Research and Assessment under the direction of the Chancellor; and the promotion of the exchange of information on research and development activities with and among the individual campuses. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
d) The provision of assistance in program planning and development as a continuous effort aimed at enhancing program quality. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
e) The promotion and conduct of University-wide training for SEEK administrators and faculties. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
f) Other functions, duties, responsibilities and activities as may be assigned to it by the Chancellor and/or the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
8.7 SEEK Budget
The SEEK Budget, as prepared for submission to funding authorities, shall be developed by the Office of Academic Affairs, in consultation with the Presidents, and through them, with the campus SEEK directors, and submitted to the Office of Budget and Finance as part of the University budget request process. Thereafter, any reallocation, modification or reduction of funds based on shortfalls from the requested budget shall be determined by the Chancellor through the Office of Academic Affairs and the Office of Budget and Finance with the individual campuses. Such allocations, modifications or retrenchments shall be in conformity with the purposes and criteria set forth in this policy and in consideration of the fiscal accountability plan for the college in question. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
8.8 Research and Development
Leadership in research and development in basic skills and compensatory education for under- prepared and disadvantaged students shall constitute a major responsibility of the Chancellor's Office and of the leadership of the SEEK Program, both in the University's Office of Special Programs and on the campuses. To this end, funding should be provided for professional research and evaluation staff and consultants, as needed. These staff and consultants shall work in the University's Office of Special Programs—and at the individual campus programs as deemed appropriate—in collaboration with the University's Office of Institutional Research and Assessment to (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Assemble and analyze campus-collected and centrally-collected data
b) Conduct special studies
c) Help develop student progress criteria sensitive to the complex backgrounds and needs of SEEK students but based on "hard" data, capable of utilization as progress indicators for SEEK and other disadvantaged students individually and in the aggregate
9 Student Eligibility
The SEEK Program is designed to serve the student who is both educationally and economically disadvantaged. A disadvantaged student is an individual from a low-income family with potential for a successful higher education experience but who has not acquired all of the basic academic skills required to successfully compete in a higher education environment. Generally, a student who is eligible for the Program has not earned a Regents diploma, is from a high school that has a poor record for academically preparing students, has been tracked or scheduled into a general high school program, has earned a New York State approved General Equivalency Diploma, has been out of high school for a number of years, or ranks low on traditional measures of college admissions criteria, such as high school average and class standing. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Eligibility requirements for admission into the SEEK Program must comply with the requirements of State law and regulations issued by the State Department of Education. The Regents require that students be both economically and academically disadvantaged; the Regents define economic disadvantage and the Board of Trustees of the University defines academic disadvantage. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
9.1 General Requirements
A student eligible for benefits under the SEEK Program must meet all of the following criteria (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Be both economically and educationally disadvantaged according to the criteria in this policy. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
b) Be a high school graduate or have a New York State approved General Equivalency Diploma or its equivalent. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
c) Have not previously attended a college or university, except in the case of students enrolled in the State University of New York's Educational Opportunity Program (EOP), or the independent colleges' Higher Education Opportunity Program (HEOP), or be a veteran who has earned no more than 18 credits of college level work prior to entrance into the service—except for USAF (United States Armed Forces) and service-connected University of Maryland credits. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
d) Be a resident of New York State according to the criteria promulgated by the Higher Education Services Corporation. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
9.2 Academic Eligibility Criteria for First-time Students
Criteria for first-time freshmen include (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) New York State Regents Rules state that, "the basic test of educational disadvantage is non-admissibility by the college's normal admissions standards to the college at the matriculated status in a degree program." Further proof of academic eligibility is non-admissibility to a degree program for which application is made, i.e., a student is an applicant to a program that the Chancellor has identified as a program with highly competitive admissions standards, but the student lacks a high school sequence in mathematics and science or other specific subject matter normally required for such a program. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
b) The student has received a New York State approved General Equivalency Diploma. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
c) The student has earned a college admissions average of less than eighty percent or a rank in his or her class in the sixty-fifth or lower percentile. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
d) The student has earned a college admissions average of eighty percent or above or a rank in class above the sixty-fifth percentile, but has received extensive remedial assistance in high school so that, in accordance with procedures established by the Chancellor, the student is determined to have need for the range of support services available to students in the SEEK Program. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
9.3 Economic Eligibility Criteria for First-time Students
For purposes of determining economic eligibility, a student must meet the economic eligibility criteria established by the New York State Commissioner of Education. The economic eligibility criteria apply to the calendar year prior to the academic year of the student's first entry to college. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
10 Student Financial Aid
Upon admission, all SEEK students must meet the economic eligibility criteria as established by the Commissioner of Education. First semester SEEK students may be permitted to register prior to the verification of his or her economic eligibility, if the student has complied with all requests to submit economic verification documents. If, upon receipt and analysis of economic verification documents the student is deemed not to be economically eligible to participate in the program, the student shall be so notified and removed from the SEEK Program rolls. The student is not allowed to receive SEEK funds during this provisional period. The established economic criteria will apply to students at the time of admission into the SEEK Program. If the student's economic status improves in subsequent years, then an appropriate adjustment in the amount of SEEK financial assistance shall be made to reflect the change in the student's need. However, his or her entitlement to receive other support services offered by the Program shall not be affected. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The Rules of the Regents require that, in order to receive SEEK funds and other support services, a SEEK student must file (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) An application for a basic educational opportunity grant (Pel1 Grant) with the appropriate agency of the Federal Government for the academic year in which benefits are sought. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
b) An application for TAP or STAP with the Higher Education Services Corporation. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Each college, through its Financial Aid Office, shall be responsible for ensuring that all SEEK students file for these forms of aid in accordance with the Rules of the Regents and the guidelines established by the University and approved by the State Division of the Budget. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
In order to be eligible for SEEK financial aid and other support services, all SEEK students must be full-time students. Full-time status shall be defined as a minimum course load of at least twelve credits and/or equated credits, or its equivalent. However, if due to personal or family responsibilities, a student has to register part-time for a particular term, that student must receive approval to do so from the Program Director. Part-time status is granted for only one semester and extended only through a waiver granted by the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs or his or her designee. A student will be allowed to receive financial aid on a part-time basis if he or she meets the economic eligibility criteria for it. A student is eligible for STAP if his or her minimum full-time course load—i.e., twelve credits and/or equated credits—includes fifty percent or six hours of non-credit remedial, developmental or compensatory coursework. For the purpose of TAP eligibility a full-time SEEK student is a student enrolled for at least twelve credits or a combination of credits and equated credits—three of which must be credits—in the first semester of State supported TAP study, and six credits in the second and subsequent semesters of State supported TAP study. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Each student who registers as a full-time student is expected to maintain a minimum course load of twelve credits or equated credits, per semester including remedial, developmental and compensatory courses. However, a student may be granted permission during the semester to drop courses with no change to his or her stipend level, provided that (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Such a drop is recommended by his or her counselor
b) The recommendation is reviewed by the Financial Aid Office and approved by the SEEK director
c) Proper authorization is kept on file
d) The number of credits and/or equated credits does not drop below nine
Full-time students on academic probation will retain the full financial aid and academic support services of the Program. Students who are placed on "academic probation with a part-time course load" will retain the full academic supportive services of the Program. This student will be allowed to receive financial aid on a part-time basis if he or she meets the economic criteria for it. Furthermore, a graduating student, whose degree requirements would be met with less than the minimum course load requirements may be permitted to register for only those courses that are required for graduation. That student will also retain the full academic supportive services of the Program. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
11 Period of Student Funding Eligibility
11.1 Four-year baccalaureate program
A student is allowed ten semesters of opportunity program financial aid eligibility and two college summer sessions plus the SEEK Summer Program Component of the University Skills Immersion Program and intersessions for completion of a four-year baccalaureate degree program. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
11.2 Five-year baccalaureate program
A student is allowed twelve semesters or the equivalent of opportunity program eligibility in a registered five-year baccalaureate degree program and two college summer sessions plus the SEEK Summer Program Component of the University Skills Immersion Program and intersessions for completion of a five-year baccalaureate degree program. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
When a SEEK student has utilized the state financial assistance program of STAP during his or her career, that student would be entitled to one or two additional semesters of SEEK financial aid support. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
When a SEEK student has not been a STAP recipient but will be graduating upon completion of the eleventh semester, that student would be eligible for an additional semester of SEEK financial aid support—the eleventh semester. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Requests for exemptions for individuals who do not fall into these categories may be submitted to the Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs or his or her designee. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
12 Retention Standards
Students in the SEEK Program shall be subject to the retention standards of the college in which they are enrolled. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The standard probationary period for all SEEK Program students shall be a maximum of two consecutive semesters. Students who fail to achieve the required standards after the probationary period shall be dropped from the Program. The regular academic appeals procedure of each college shall continue to consider individual cases and, taking into account the recommendation of the SEEK director, to grant exceptions as warranted. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The maximum length of time for a leave of absence shall not exceed three consecutive semesters. Where special circumstances warrant, requests for exceptions, along with appropriate justification, shall be transmitted by the SEEK director to the University's Office of Special Programs for appropriate action. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
13 Student Attendance
Attendance by SEEK students in remedial, developmental and compensatory courses is to be considered compulsory for those students enrolled in such courses. University policy requires compulsory attendance of all students enrolled in remedial, developmental and compensatory courses. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
14 SEEK Student Rights and Responsibilities
Students in the SEEK Program are recognized as matriculated, full and equal members of the student body of the college at which they are enrolled, and are entitled to all the rights and privileges, as well as subject to all the obligations, of students at the college and, as SEEK students, to special services and also special obligations. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Subject to the provisions of this policy, the additional entitlements and responsibilities of SEEK students are listed but are not limited to (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D):
a) Access to SEEK counseling and other support services throughout their career as SEEK students
b) Access to SEEK funded tutoring on an as-needed basis in relation to all of the students' course work at the college, whether lower division or upper division
c) Access to financial support, including State special program funding, on an individual as-needed basis
d) Compulsory full-time attendance in all basic skills, developmental and compensatory courses in which they are enrolled
15 Financial Aid Administration
The principal objective of student financial assistance is to provide the necessary financial support, to the extent possible, to enable the economically disadvantaged student to attend college. The college Financial Aid Office shall be responsible for the processing, awarding and overseeing of all financial aid for SEEK students. The supervision of all financial aid to SEEK students shall be vested in the Financial Aid Office, in consultation with the SEEK Director or his or her designee. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The college financial aid director shall be responsible for the packaging and awarding of financial aid to SEEK students, in accordance with the guidelines and criteria established by the University and the funding authorities. The financial aid director shall also be responsible for verifying SEEK student economic eligibility for the purpose of making financial aid awards and for admission into the SEEK Program. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Appointments of SEEK financial aid officers to work on the packaging and documentation of financial aid awards for SEEK students shall be made by the SEEK director in consultation with the financial aid director. For personnel purposes, all SEEK financial aid officers shall be considered members of the SEEK Department. SEEK financial aid officers shall report to and work under the direction of the director of financial aid, but shall be responsible to the SEEK director. They shall work in such places as may be assigned by the financial aid director; however, their primary duty shall be to serve SEEK students. To provide the necessary service to SEEK Program students, a SEEK financial aid officer shall be designated as coordinator of SEEK financial aid at each campus. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The SEEK coordinator of financial aid shall function as liaison within the college financial aid office and assist individual SEEK students with their financial problems; he or she shall serve as advocate for individual students on an as-needed basis with the Financial Aid Office and with other available sources of financial support. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The SEEK coordinator of financial aid shall report to and be responsible to the SEEK director. He or she shall be trained by the University's Office of Special Programs and the University Student Financial Aid Office on the financial aid process and sources of financial assistance. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The director of financial aid shall prepare a written statement setting forth his or her assessment of the work of the SEEK coordinator and financial aid officers. This assessment shall be sent to the SEEK director. The SEEK director shall incorporate the views of the Director of Financial Aid in his or her annual evaluation of the SEEK coordinator and financial aid officers. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
All personnel action recommendations affecting the SEEK financial aid officers will be initiated by the director of the SEEK Program. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
An evaluation of the financial aid director and his or her office, from the perspective of the services provided to SEEK students, shall be made annually by the SEEK director and filed with the financial aid director and the president. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
16 Annual General Plan and Annual Final Report
As required by the Higher Education Opportunity Act and the regulations of the Board of Regents, the University shall develop and submit to the State authorities an annual General Plan and an annual Final Report covering the organization, development, coordination, and operation of the SEEK Program. The General Plan and Final Report shall include such information and data as may be required. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
The University's Office of Special Programs shall be responsible for the coordination, compilation and final preparation of the annual SEEK General Plan and the annual Final Report for submission to the State authorities, subject to approval by the Chancellor and the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
It shall be each president's responsibility to insure the timely submission of campus information and data required for the General Plan and Final Report. (BTM,1994,06-27,007,_D)
Policy 1.28 Transfers - General Education
[T]he portion of CUNY's General Education Framework that is common to all CUNY colleges, to be called the "Common Core," will total 30 credits. The other portion of CUNY's General Education Framework, the portion that is specific to each baccalaureate college, to be called the "College Option," will consist of an additional 12 credits.
All CUNY undergraduates will be required to complete the 30-credit Common Core in order to graduate with an A.A., A.S., or baccalaureate degree. All students who satisfactorily complete courses within the Common Core will be certified as having achieved partial or full completion of the Common Core, as appropriate, and that certification will transfer among all CUNY colleges.
All CUNY baccalaureate students will be required to complete 12 College-Option general education credits as well in order to graduate (except as specified below for students who transfer from associate- to baccalaureate-degree programs). College-Option general education credits will transfer as such among all CUNY baccalaureate colleges.
In addition, all associate-degree students, including A.A.S. students, who transfer to baccalaureate programs will be required to complete the receiving college's College-Option general education credits as follows:
1) Students who transfer with 30 or fewer total credits from any college (including non-CUNY regionally accredited colleges) will be required to earn a maximum of 12 of the receiving college's College-Option general education credits;
2) Students who transfer with more than 30 total credits from any college (including non-CUNY regionally accredited colleges) but without an associate degree will be required to earn a maximum of 9 of the receiving college's College-Option general education credits;
3) Students who transfer with an associate degree from any college (including non-CUNY regionally accredited colleges) will be required to earn a maximum of 6 of the receiving college's College-Option general education credits.
Thus, in order to receive the A. A. or A. S. degree, students will be required to complete a total of 30 general education credits (the Common Core), and in order to receive the baccalaureate, students will be required to complete a total of 36 to 42 general education credits depending on the students' transfer status. Further, no matter how many CUNY colleges any of these students attend, if a student transfers from one CUNY college to another, all general education course credits of all types will be accepted as general education credits of that type without further evaluation[.]
[T]he Chancellor, in consultation with the Council of Presidents, the University Faculty Senate, and the University Student Senate, will convene a Task Force of faculty, students, and academic administrators, with faculty members predominant, and charge it with recommending to the Chancellor a structure for the Common Core by December 1, 2011.
The Task Force will develop the broad disciplinary or interdisciplinary areas constituting the Common Core for the University, as defined by learning outcomes. It will also identify the number of credits to be allocated to each such area. Within these guidelines, the Task Force may make more specific recommendations regarding individual associate- and baccalaureate-degree programs, such as Science, Technology, Engineering, and Mathematics (STEM) programs.
The Task Force will consist of a steering committee, including balanced representation from the college sectors, as well as a working committee, including representatives from all undergraduate colleges and all large-enrollment disciplines. The steering committee will have the authority to establish subcommittees consisting of Task Force members and others in various fields and areas of expertise as needed[.]
[A]fter the Task Force has advanced its recommendations and the Chancellor has approved the structure of the Common Core, all CUNY undergraduate colleges will specify individual courses for this Core. These courses must meet the approved learning outcomes. Working with the colleges, the University Office of Academic Affairs will facilitate the expeditious review and approval of all courses proposed for the Common Core with the assistance of a CUNY-wide committee, appointed by the Chancellor, and consisting predominantly of faculty, to ensure that all learning outcomes are satisfied.
Any course or disciplinary area that is required of all students and is not specifically required for a student's major must fall within the Common Core or College-Option courses.
The Common Core will apply to all A.A., A.S., and baccalaureate degrees. By New York State Education Department regulations, A.A.S. degrees contain fewer liberal arts credits than do A.A. or A.S. degrees. However, liberal arts requirements for A.A.S. degrees will be drawn from the courses approved for the Common Core such that A.A.S. students will receive partial certification for completion of the Core. If an A.A.S. student transfers to an A.A., A.S., or baccalaureate program, that student will need to complete the remainder of the 30-credit Core.
To insure that students in all degree programs have adequate information to plan their academic paths, colleges will clearly identify courses that are part of the Common Core or are College-Option courses, and all of these courses will be widely publicized by the University[.]
[E]ach college will submit for the approval of the Chancellor by April 1, 2012, its plan for implementation of the General Education Framework[.]
(BTM,2011,06-27,005,_M)
Policy 1.29 Transfers - Other
[C]lear pathways [shall] be created for the largest transfer majors. The Chancellor, in consultation with the Council of Presidents, the University Faculty Senate, and the University Student Senate, will convene relevant disciplinary committees consisting predominantly of faculty. By May 1, 2012, each such disciplinary committee will recommend for approval to the University Office of Academic Affairs no fewer than three and no more than six courses that will be accepted as entry-level courses for beginning the major, or as prerequisites for such courses, by all colleges offering those majors, and by Fall 2013 these courses must be offered and their status as major-entry courses widely publicized at each college offering the major[.]
[A]ll courses taken for credit at an undergraduate CUNY college [shall] be accepted for credit at every other CUNY undergraduate college, regardless of whether a specific equivalency exists at the transfer college, to an extent consistent with grade requirements and residency rules at the transfer colleges[.]
[S]tudents transferring from outside CUNY will have their courses evaluated expeditiously and will receive credits for general education, major, and elective courses if those courses meet the appropriate learning outcomes[.]
[A]s an additional component of improving transfer, an appeals mechanism will be established by the Chancellor for undergraduate students who wish to appeal denial or restriction of transfer credit[.]
[A]ll possible technological assistance [shall] be brought to bear on providing the colleges with academic information about their transfer applicants, and on providing students and their advisors with information about the transferability and major-requirement status of courses[.]
[A]ll of these pathways policies and processes, including the Common Core, [shall] be reviewed and evaluated each year for three years beginning in 2013, and every three years thereafter, to modify them as necessary to improve them or to meet changing needs.
(BTM,2011,06-27,005,_M)
The Board of Trustees of the University affirms its commitment to all established University transfer policies and further directs that, effective Fall 2000, students who have earned a University AA or AS Degree will be deemed to have automatically fulfilled the lower division liberal arts and science distribution requirements for a baccalaureate degree. However, students may be asked to complete a course in a discipline required by a college's baccalaureate distribution requirements that was not part of the student's associates degree program.
Effective Fall 2000, when students transfer after completing a University Associate in Applied Science (AAS) Degree, or prior to the completion of an Associate in Arts (AA), Associate in Science (AS), or Baccalaureate Degree, the liberal arts and science courses they have completed will be deemed to have fulfilled discipline-specific distribution requirements for all baccalaureate programs on a discipline by discipline basis, with the exception that upper division coursework will not be recognized unless appropriate pre-requisites have been satisfied.
The Chancellor, in consultation with the Council of Presidents and the faculty, including the Discipline Councils, shall establish a process that will entail a review of transfer program distribution requirements, ensure full implementation of all transfer policies including those related to student admission and testing, and ensure that the policies are properly interpreted and broadly disseminated to students, faculty and administrators.
(BTM,1999,11-22,005,_C)
All liberal arts courses taken in one City University of New York college are to be considered transferable with full credit to each college of the University. Full credit is to be granted for these courses in all departments and programs, and they are to be recognized for the fulfillment of degree requirements.
In order to maintain academic standards and to ensure a higher degree of probable achievement, all community college students will be required to pass all three freshman skills assessment tests, prior to transferring to a senior college. Those students who meet the admission requirements of a senior college, and who wish to transfer to a senior college from outside the University, shall be required to take the freshman skills assessment tests and be placed at the appropriate skills level as determined by the senior college.
The community colleges and senior colleges are to establish an articulation advisement unit at each of the colleges in order to counsel students on career goals, courses to be taken at the student's college prior to transfer, and the requirements expected on transfer.
(BTM,1985,06-24,005,_D)
Graduates of University community college AAS nursing programs shall be admitted to a senior college nursing program on a space available basis. These students shall have first priority over all non-community college graduates. These students shall be assigned a priority for transfer based upon their grade point average and performance on the State Board, when available, as determined by the Office of Admission Services or the University Application Processing Center. All community college nursing graduates with an average above 2.50 who cannot be accommodated under this plan will have the option of entering a senior college as a matriculant in liberal arts.
(BTM,1972,12-18,006,_A)
The senior colleges shall institute orientation programs for the University community college transfer students to facilitate their adjustment.
(BTM,1967,05-22,016,__)
Policy 1.29a Travel Guidelines
[T]he Office of Academic Affairs; Office of Environmental, Health, Safety, and Risk Management; and Office of the General Counsel, on behalf of the Board of Trustees, [shall] issue International Travel Guidelines for Safety and Risk Management and Domestic Travel Guidelines for Safety and Risk Management for The City University of New York.
(BTM,2011,11-28,004,_A)
Policy 1.30 Writing Across the Curriculum
Each college shall intensify and expand its programmatic efforts to strengthen the teaching of writing in courses across the curriculum and such efforts shall ensure that quality writing skills are fostered in all disciplinary areas. (BTM,1999,01-25,005,_B)
Each college's commitment to Writing-Across-the-Curriculum requirements shall be supported by faculty development initiatives and by University initiatives, such as the University Writing Fellows Program, that will sponsor specially trained the University doctoral students who will assist in the delivery of intensive writing instruction. (BTM,1999,01-25,005,_B)
Periodically, each college shall provide the Chancellor's Office with a report detailing its implementation of these initiatives. (BTM,1999,01-25,005,_B)
ARTICLE II BOARD OF TRUSTEES
Policy 2.1 Autonomy and Jurisdiction of the University
It is the policy and purpose of the Board of Trustees to pursue, in every possible and appropriate way, the permanent recognition, by State law and through State and City funding of The City University of New York as a separate and independent institution, with its present range of differentiated but articulated parts, and all of its current missions. (BTM,1976,12-20,008,__)
It is the policy and purpose of the Board of Trustees to preserve, enhance, and improve the University as an institution of the highest quality and standards, with a faculty and administration charged to fulfill both the general and specific missions of the University: to educate and serve the people of New York City, to constitute an urban-oriented institution of higher education, and to engage persistently in the search for knowledge and truth. It is the further view of the Board of Trustees that the maintenance of the specialized missions of the University, and specifically of its functions as an institution related to and essential to the future of the City, must be assiduously striven for. (BTM,1976,12-20,008,__)
It is the purpose of the Board of Trustees that a broad and pervasive mobilization of all elements, constituencies, and friends of the University and of its parts be conducted to achieve the above ends. (BTM,1976,12-20,008,__)
It is the resolve of the Board of Trustees that all officers and administrators of the Board of Trustees be directed, exhorted, and admonished that the efforts aimed at the survival and preservation of the University and of its separate identity and mission, and of an appropriate and essential budget from both the State and the City sufficient to meet the vital needs of all present elements of the University shall be the first priority of all such officers and administrators. (BTM,1976,12-20,008,__)
Policy 2.2 Borough Hearings
The Board of Trustees of the City University of New York has affirmed its commitment to seeking community viewpoints on issues and matters relating to the University and its constituent colleges. (BTM,1984,11-26,006,_B)
The annual public hearings sponsored by the Board of Trustees in each borough, and held pursuant to Section 6204(3)(e) of the Education Law, shall be conducted with particular attention given to the expression of community concerns and interests. (BTM,1984,11-26,006,_B)
Policy 2.3 Chancellor Searches
The Education Law of the State of New York invests in the Board of Trustees of the University the authority to appoint and dismiss an appointed executive when warranted. (BTM,1997,11-24,008,_B)
The City University of New York is an Affirmative Action-Equal Opportunity Employer and shall seek to identify qualified women and minorities for consideration by the Search Committee. (BTM,1997,11-24,008,_B)
1 Roles and Responsibilities
When a vacancy occurs, or is certain to occur, the Chairperson of the Board of Trustees shall establish a Search Committee to seek a new chancellor. (BTM,1997,11-24,008,_B)
An interim chancellor shall not be a candidate for chancellor. (BTM,1997,11-24,008,_B)
A primary responsibility of the Search Committee shall be to attract and recruit highly qualified candidates, emphasizing to them the advantages of working at the University and the benefits of living in New York City. Members of the Board, the presidents, the faculty, staff, and students of the University, as well as community and academic leaders from outside the University may submit nominations to the Search Committee. (BTM,1997,11-24,008,_B)
1.1 Composition of the Committee
In order to provide for adequate participation by representatives of the institution, the Chairperson of the Board of Trustees shall establish a Chancellor's Search Committee. The Search Committee shall be composed of the following members (BTM,1997,11-24,008,_B):
Board Members: at least five members of the Board of Trustees, appointed by the Chairperson of the Board. The Chairperson of the Board of Trustees shall serve as Chairperson of the Search Committee and the Vice Chairperson of the Board of Trustees shall serve as Vice Chairperson of the Search Committee. Board members appointed to the Search Committee should reside in each of the five boroughs. (BTM,1997,11-24,008,_B)
Faculty: Two faculty members, the Chairperson of the University Faculty Senate and one other faculty member. Only faculty as defined in the Board Bylaws may serve as faculty representatives on the Search Committee. Whenever possible, one faculty representative should be from a senior college, and one faculty representative should be from a community college. (BTM,1997,11-24,008,_B)
Students: Two students, the Chairperson of the University Student Senate and one other student representative appointed by the Chairperson of the Board of Trustees. Generally, but not necessarily, a president of a student government, or another elected student leader should serve as the second student representative. Whenever possible, one student representative should be from a senior college and one student representative should be from a community college. (BTM,1997,11-24,008,_B)
Alumni: The Chancellor, or in his or her absence, the Chairperson of the Council of Presidents' Committee on Student Affairs, may recommend one alumnus—generally, but not necessarily, the President of an alumni organization—to be appointed by the Chairperson of the Board of Trustees to serve on the Search Committee. (BTM,1997,11-24,008,_B)
President: The presidents of two of the colleges of the University, one from a senior college and one from a community college, appointed by the Chairperson of the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1997,11-24,008,_B)
1.2 Internal Staffing and Outside Consultants
Staff support shall be provided to the Search Committee, on request, by the Office of Executive Search and Evaluation (OESE). Representatives from OESE, chosen to serve as indicated, shall be selected by the Chairperson of the Board and shall report to the Search Committee. Where deemed necessary, selected individuals including those from outside firms may be called upon to provide advice in matters pertaining to the search. (BTM,1997,11-24,008,_B)
2 Process
2.1 Announcing the Vacancy and Processing the Applications
Announcements of a chancellorship vacancy shall be placed in the appropriate media, and shall be communicated to educational and related institutions through correspondence and through targeted recruitment based on the findings of the pre-search report. (BTM,1997,11-24,008,_B)
All applications, with supporting materials as requested in the job description, are to be sent to: Secretary of the Board of Trustees, The City University of New York, 535 East 80th Street, Room 310, New York, NY 10021. (BTM,1997,11-24,008,_B)
2.2 Screening of Applicants
The Search Committee shall reduce the applicant pool to approximately seven individuals. The candidates will be interviewed by the Search Committee upon the stated request of a minimum of five members of the Search Committee, at least three of whom must be members of the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1997,11-24,008,_B)
2.3 Final Interview
The candidates recommended by the Search Committee shall be interviewed by the entire Board of Trustees at some time prior to the next scheduled Board of Trustees meeting at which time a choice will be made in executive session. (BTM,1997,11-24,008,_B)
2.4 Appointment
As soon as possible after the Board has chosen its candidate, the Chairperson of the Board of Trustees will notify in writing the candidate of the Board of Trustees' decision. A formal letter of appointment, together with the Board of Trustees resolution, which delineates the terms and conditions of employment, will be sent to the candidate as soon as he or she accepts the position. (BTM,1997,11-24,008,_B)
Policy 2.4 Committees of the Board
1 Committee Structure
The following committee structure was approved (BTM,1990,05-21,008,_D):
Each standing committee shall consist of six or fewer Trustee members, with a minimum of four Trustee members, and one Faculty and one Student representative, appointed in accordance with this policy. The Committee for Long-Range Planning, a special committee, shall include the Chairperson of the Board of Trustees as Chair, the Vice-Chairperson of the Board of Trustees as Vice-Chair, the Chairpersons of the five standing committees, and the Chairpersons of the University Faculty Senate and University Student Senate as ex officio members of the Committee. (BTM,1990,05-21,008,_D)
The members of the standing committees of the Board of Trustees and the Chairperson and Vice-Chairperson of each such committee shall be designated by the Chairperson of the Board of Trustees. Each Trustee appointed to a committee of the Board of Trustees shall be entitled to vote on the matters before the committee. In addition, each year, the Chairperson of the Board of Trustees shall appoint one faculty member after consultation with the Chairperson of the University Faculty Senate and one University student after consultation with the Chairperson of the University Student Senate, to sit with and serve as members of each of the five standing committees. When the Chairperson of the University Faculty Senate or Chairperson of the University Student Senate is appointed to a Standing Committee, such Chairperson shall constitute the respective faculty or student member of the committee. Each committee member shall individually, and without power of substitution or delegation, during the term of his or her appointment, be entitled to vote on the matters before the committee. In addition, the Chairperson of the Board of Trustees may appoint one alternate faculty member, after consultation with the Chairperson of the University Faculty Senate and one alternate University student, after consultation with the Chairperson of the University Student Senate, to sit with and serve as members of each of the standing committees in the absence of the designated faculty or student member, respectively, and accordingly be entitled to vote and be counted for purpose of a quorum in any vote of such committee. In the event the faculty or student member of a committee resigns or is otherwise unable to serve, the alternate faculty or student member, respectively, shall not automatically succeed to the position of faculty or student member. Students must satisfy the Board of Trustees' policy on eligibility for the University Student Senate to be appointed and continue to serve as member or alternate member of a Board of Trustees committee. (BTM,1990,05-21,008,_D)
A majority of the members of the committee shall constitute a quorum for the conduct of the work of the committee, provided, however, that at least 3 Trustee members shall participate in any vote of the committee. A majority of the committee members, rather than a majority of the quorum, shall be required for an action of a committee to be forwarded to the Board of Trustees for approval. If a quorum of the committee is present, and a resolution that does not receive a vote of the majority of the members of the committee receives a vote of the majority of those present and voting, including at least two Trustee members, it shall be forwarded to the Board of Trustees with a notation that the resolution is recommended by a majority of the members of the committee present at the meeting of the committee, including at least two Trustee members, but not by a majority of the committee members. If a quorum is not present at a committee meeting and if the Chair determines that it is important for Board of Trustees that action not to be delayed, the Chair of the committee may poll the committee members, and if a majority of the Committee members, including at least two Trustee members, support the resolution, it may be placed on the Board of Trustees calendar, with a notation that it is placed on the calendar at the request of the Chair. (BTM,1990,05-21,008,_D)
The Chairperson of the Board of Trustees, and Vice-Chairperson of the Board of Trustees in the absence of the Chairperson of the Board of Trustees, shall be a member ex officio of all Standing Committees, and accordingly shall be entitled to vote and be counted for purpose of a quorum in any vote of such committee. (BTM,1990,05-21,008,_D)
All actions of Board of Trustees committees shall be advisory and subject to review and approval by the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1990,05-21,008,_D)
Meetings of the committees of the Board of Trustees shall be open to the general public except if otherwise determined by the committee. (BTM,1980,08-04,018,__)
The Board of Trustees shall ask the Chancellor to invite a college president to serve on each committee as liaison to the Council of Presidents. The presidential liaison will not be considered a member of the Committee. (BTM,1980,10-27,010,__)
2 Duties and Functions of Committees
Standing and special committees of the Board of Trustees, including the Committee for Long-Range Planning, shall be constituted with such number of members, quorum requirements and responsibilities as the Board of Trustees, from time to time, shall designate by resolution. (BTM,1980,08-04,018,__)
The following committees of the Board of Trustees are established, with responsibilities as set forth below (BTM,1984,06-25,009,_B):
2.1 Committee on Academic Policy, Program, and Research
This Committee deals with academic policies, programs, and research, as well as with the review of policies and procedures related to the research efforts of the University and the relationship and liaison with the Research Foundation of the University. (BTM,1984,06-25,009,_B)
2.2 Committee on Faculty, Staff, and Administration
This Committee reviews the qualifications for the appointment of, the promotion of, and the granting of tenure to, faculty members—including procedures for waiver of Bylaws for academic personnel actions. It examines future policy for the disposition of faculty and covers (BTM,1984,06-25,009,_B):
a) Faculty and staff relations
b) Collective bargaining
c) Legal matters
d) Bylaw provisions relating to the administration of the University
e) Governance of the University and its units
f) Disciplinary cases
g) Waivers of Bylaws for non-academic personnel actions
h) Review and monitoring of affirmative action plans and guidelines
i) Review of senior appointments at the colleges
j) All administrative procedures and policies related to the administrative operations of the University and its colleges
2.3 Committee on Fiscal Affairs, Facilities and Contract Review
This Committee deals with the fiscal aspects of the University, its operating and capital budgets, policies and procedures relating to all funds, their accounting, auditing, and investment. This committee will be responsible for the review of plans for construction, rental facilities, and security. (BTM,1984,06-25,009,_B)
2.4 Committee for Long-Range Planning
This Committee continues as an ad hoc Committee serving as a liaison for the Board of Trustees for studies in the field of post-secondary education and with other institutions of—or concerned with—higher education. In addition, the Committee will consider Master Plans and Master Plan amendments as well as all long-range planning documents and studies undertaken by the Board of Trustees and the University. (BTM,1984,06-25,009,_B)
2.5 Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs
This Committee is responsible for non-academic matters relating to students, including student activity fees, admissions and financial aid policies for the University, and the functions of monitoring and reviewing the SEEK and College Discovery Programs—including the formulation of admissions and financial aid policies for such programs. (BTM,1984,06-25,009,_B)
Policy 2.5 Code of Conduct
1 Introduction
The Board of Trustees of The City University of New York is composed of seventeen members, ten of whom are appointed by the Governor, five by the Mayor, one who is the chair of the University Student Senate elected by the University Student Senate, and one who is the chair of the University Faculty Senate elected by the University Faculty Senate. Members of the Board of Trustees accept their responsibilities as a public service, without compensation. The Board of Trustees has significant and broad de jure powers and responsibilities. The Board of Trustees exercises its powers as a board acting in concert, not through its individual members acting unilaterally. A Trustee has no individual authority; his or her powers can only be exercised in meetings of the Board of Trustees or its committees. (BTM,1989,02-27,005,_A)
The de jure powers of the Board of Trustees must be used wisely and with restraint. In large and complex institutions such as the University, many powers and responsibilities must de facto be delegated, especially in matters requiring professional competence such as determining faculty qualifications. The Board of Trustees, of course, must retain ultimate responsibility and exercises it through its powers of final approval. (BTM,1989,02-27,005,_A)
The basic function of the Board of Trustees of the University is to assure that the purposes of the institution are carried out. In a public institution, the Trustees must also represent the interest of the public-at-large that the institution serves. Among the Board of Trustees' principal tasks are the development of broad policies and long-range planning objectives; the appointment of the executive officers who will implement policies and plans; and oversight to assure that its executive officers do so effectively and efficiently. The Board of Trustees should not undertake administrative functions, either individually or as a group, but should work through the executive officers charged with these responsibilities. (BTM,1989,02-27,005,_A)
2 Standards of Conduct
A Trustee shall not appear or practice before or against the Board of Trustees, the University, or any of the colleges of the University, or receive compensation for any services rendered by him or her for any person, firm, corporation, or association regarding such an appearance or practice. (BTM,2008,06-23,008,__)
No Trustee, or firm or association of which a Trustee is a member, or corporation, ten percent or more of the stock of which is owned or controlled directly or indirectly by the Trustee, shall sell any goods or services having a value in excess of twenty-five dollars to the University, or contract or provide such goods or services with or to any private entity where the power to contract, appoint, or retain on behalf of the private entity is exercised, directly or indirectly, by the University, unless through an award or contract let after public notice and competitive bidding. (BTM,2008,06-23,008,__)
A Trustee shall not, within a period of two years after the conclusion of his or her service as a Trustee, appear or practice before or against the Board of Trustees, the University, or any of the colleges of the University, or receive compensation for any services rendered by him or her for any person, firm, corporation, or association regarding such appearance or practice, if the appearance or practice involves any matter in which the Trustee personally participated during the period of his or her service as a Trustee. (BTM,2008,06-23,008,__)
A Trustee shall not accept employment or engage in any business or professional activity that would require the Trustee to disclose confidential information that he or she gained by reason of his or her position or authority as a Trustee. (BTM,2008,06-23,008,__)
A Trustee shall not disclose confidential information acquired in the course of his or her duties or responsibilities as a Trustee, except as required by such duties or responsibilities or by law, nor use such information to further his or her personal interests. (BTM,2008,06-23,008,__)
During the period of a Trustee's service and for a period of two years thereafter, a Trustee shall not, except for the ex-officio faculty and student trustees, accept employment with the University. (BTM,1989,02-27,005,_A)
A Trustee shall not use or attempt to use his or her position as a Trustee to secure unwarranted privileges or exemptions for himself or herself or others. (BTM,2008,06-23,008,__)
A Trustee shall not by his or her conduct give a reasonable basis for the impression that any person can improperly influence him or her or unduly enjoy his or her favor in the performance of his or her duties or responsibilities as a Trustee, or that he or she is affected by the kinship, rank, position, or influence of any person in the performance of those duties or responsibilities. (BTM,2008,06-23,008,__)
A Trustee shall not accept gifts of more than nominal value where the circumstances would permit the inference that (i) the gift was intended to influence the Trustee in the performance of his or her duties or responsibilities as a Trustee, or (ii) the gift constituted a tip, reward, or sign of appreciation for any act by the Trustee in connection with those duties or responsibilities. (BTM,2008,06-23,008,__)
A Trustee shall not participate in any decision at a meeting of the Board of Trustees or any of its committees regarding any matter in which he or she has a Conflict of Interest. For purposes of this Code of Conduct, a "Conflict of Interest" means an actual or potential conflict between the personal interests of a Trustee and the interests of the University, or the reasonable appearance of such a conflict. (BTM,2008,06-23,008,__)
Before Board or committee action on a matter involving a Conflict of Interest of a Trustee who is in attendance at the meeting, the Trustee shall disclose all facts material to the Conflict of Interest, and such disclosure shall be reflected in the minutes of the meeting. A Trustee who has a Conflict of Interest shall not participate in or be permitted to hear the Board's or the committee's discussion of the matter, except to disclose material facts and to respond to questions. A Trustee who has a Conflict of Interest with respect to a matter that will be voted on at a Board or committee meeting shall not be counted in determining the presence of a quorum for purposes of the vote. The Trustee may not vote on the matter and shall not be present in the meeting room when the vote is taken, unless the vote is by secret ballot. The Trustee's ineligibility to vote shall be reflected in the minutes of the meeting. If a Trustee plans not to attend a meeting at which he or she has reason to believe that the Board or the committee will act on a matter in which he or she has a Conflict of Interest, the Trustee shall disclose to the Chair of the Board or the Chair of the committee all facts material to the Conflict of Interest. The Chair of the Board or the Chair of the committee shall report the disclosure at the meeting, and the disclosure shall be reflected in the minutes of the meeting. A Trustee shall not attempt to exert his or her personal influence with respect to any matter in which he or she has a Conflict of Interest, either at a meeting of the Board or a committee, or otherwise. (BTM,2008,06-23,008,__)
3 Complaint Procedure and Board Authority
Complaints of violations of this Code of Conduct may be filed with the General Counsel of the Board of Trustees. The General Counsel of the Board of Trustees shall review the complaint, and if the General Counsel finds that there is some basis for further review, the General Counsel shall then forward the complaint to the members of the Board of Trustees and to the appropriate appointing authority (i.e., the Governor, the Mayor, the University Student Senate, or the University Faculty Senate). The Board of Trustees shall have the authority to make such investigation of the complaint as it deems necessary. (BTM,2008,06-23,008,__)
The Board of Trustees shall have the authority to take one or both of the following actions by a majority vote (BTM,1989,02-27,005,_A):
a) Declare its disapproval of a Board of Trustees member's action as being in violation of the Code of Conduct,
b) Recommend further action by the appropriate appointing authority.
Policy 2.6 Delegation of Authority to Approve Contracts, etc.
The Board of Trustees delegates to any four Trustees, one of whom shall be the Chairperson or the Vice-Chairperson of the Board of Trustees, its authority to approve, upon recommendation from the Chancellor, contracts, plans, specifications, cost estimates, leases, real property acquisitions, purchase costs, and any other agreements or items on behalf of the University relevant to the facility planning and management program of the University, upon a determination by any four of the aforesaid parties that it would be detrimental to the University to delay the advancement of a matter until the next regularly scheduled meeting of the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1984,06-25,005,_A)
When such a determination has been made, a certification of such determination shall be filed with the Secretary of the Board of Trustees who shall place notice of such action on the agenda of the next scheduled meeting of the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1984,06-25,005,_A)
Policy 2.7 Emeritus Trustees
The Board of Trustees approves the following policy for the selection of trustees emeriti (BTM,1985,04-29,012,__):
1 Basis for Status
Trustee Emeritus status shall be conferred as a privilege upon those whom the Board of Trustees wishes to honor for their distinguished service to the University and shall remain in effect for the lifetime of the Trustee. (BTM,1985,04-29,012,__)
2 Selection
A Trustee, upon the termination of his or her service on the Board, who has served for a minimum of three years may be nominated by a committee to be designated by the Chairperson of the Board of Trustees, and may be elected by the Board of Trustees as a Trustee Emeritus. He or she will be presented with a simple scroll at the time of such designation. (BTM,1985,04-29,012,__)
3 Responsibilities and Duties
A Trustee Emeritus shall have the privilege of attending all public meetings of the Board of Trustees and shall receive all Board of Trustees meeting notices and copies of the minutes of such meetings. A Trustee Emeritus, with his or her consent, may be a member of, but not Chairperson or Vice-Chairperson of, any committee other than a nominating committee. He or she shall serve without a vote. (BTM,1985,04-29,012,__)
The Chairperson of any standing committee of the Board of Trustees may request a Trustee Emeritus to be present and participate in any meeting or generally in meetings of his or her committee, but without a vote. A Trustee Emeritus may also be asked to attend commencements and, at the discretion of the Chairperson of the Board of Trustees, represent the Trustees at such events. (BTM,1985,04-29,012,__)
A questionnaire should be circulated periodically to determine whether or not a Trustee Emeritus should continue to receive notices and other information. (BTM,1985,04-29,012,__)
Policy 2.8 Governance of the University
The Board of Trustees will view with favor as a substitute for those sections of Article VIII (Organization and Duties of the Faculty) and Article IX (Organization and Duties of Faculty Departments) and other related sections of the Bylaws, which relate to the internal governance of the colleges and membership on any and all college committees, a new set of Bylaws for any unit of The City University of New York that wishes to create and propose a new governance structure, provided that the proposed system of governance is (BTM,1969,05-05,000,_D):
a) Drafted by a joint student-faculty-administration group
b) Approved by referendum by no less than seventy-five percent of those members of the student body who vote in such referendum
c) Approved by referendum by no less than seventy-five percent of those individuals who are full-time members of the instructional staff who vote in such referendum
d) Referred to the Board of Trustees by the President
2 The University
The size and complexity of the university make it imperative that the focus of decision-making be moved closer to the colleges. At the same time, it must be possible for all sectors of the University community to participate in decisions appropriately reached at the University level, and for the Board of Trustees to exercise its overall responsibility while encouraging variations in local governance. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
There are, in fact, two kinds of representation at the University level: first, the representation of constituent interests now appropriately handled through the University Student Senate and the University Faculty Senate; second, the representation of individual colleges and the policies and practices that they have adopted through their own procedures of governance under established University regulations. These two patterns of representation do not lend themselves easily to combined representation on a basis of numerical equality. Moreover, the adequate representation of college needs and views at the University level can be achieved only through an organization in which each college is represented. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
For this reason, some organization made up of the principal officers of the colleges, the presidents, appears indispensable. The Administrative Council, as it is now constituted and organized, has proven to be unwieldy. It is recommended that the Administrative Council be replaced by a Council of Presidents, consisting of college presidents, with the Chancellor as chairman and the Executive Vice Chancellor as an ex-officio member. Other members of the central staff should be available during the regular meetings of the Council as their knowledge, expertise, and advice are needed. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
To facilitate the development of joint positions on matters of University policy, the Council of Presidents should elect an executive committee to meet periodically with the executive committees of the University Faculty Senate and the University Student Senate on matters of mutual concern. The joint executive committees would be empowered to establish joint functional committees if and when appropriate. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
In an effort to ensure that present policies and practices related to educational and management matters within the colleges and the University are satisfactorily meeting the needs of the University community, and to involve the entire community in periodic evaluations of such matters, the Chancellor is directed to provide for a performance audit of each college and of the central administration. Such audit is to be performed every five years by a panel chosen by the Board of Trustees from outside the University. The panel shall be directed to review all aspects of the colleges' operation and to consult with students, faculty and administrators of the college under review. The report of the audit shall be widely distributed to all members of the college community and the Board of Trustees and reviewed by the Council of Presidents, which shall make recommendations to the Board of Trustees on the basis of its review. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
3 The Colleges
The statements that follow are designed to guide the colleges in the development of new governance structures, which when properly approved, will replace the structure specified by the Bylaws of the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
The focus of major decision-making within the University is properly at the college level. Such decisions should not be interfered with by the University administration except where a college decision may affect another college or the University as a whole. Such decisions should not be altered by the Board of Trustees except where, by virtue of its responsibility to the University community and the general community, action is deemed necessary to protect the legitimate interest of groups or individuals within the college community. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
To ensure the integrity of college-level decision-making, new processes for communication and decision-making, which permit each group of participants to feel that it can influence that institution as a matter of right and responsibility, must be established. Each college should be free to create its own governance structure to enable it to create a climate in which rationality can be focused upon the issues that its members consider to be of the greatest academic importance. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
The college community is composed of three basic elements (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__):
a) Students: the primary reasons for the college's existence
b) The Faculty: the primary means of the development, preservation and transmission of knowledge;
c) The Administration: which, in addition to providing managerial and technical services, exists to provide leadership to the students, faculty, and the college community as a unit
In addition to these three groups, there exist others that influence and are influenced by the institution and should be provided with a means of participation in the process of decision-making. These include the members of the general public of the City, the alumni of the college, and the members of the clerical, custodial and professional administrative staffs. College governance structures should include formal means of communication with these groups and provide for participation in the making of decision that can reasonably be said to affect their interests. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
3.1 The President
In the context of this section, the term president includes the members of the college administration who are directly responsible to, and are appointed by, him or her. The selection of a President to serve an individual college must be made by the Board of Trustees as an exercise of its responsibility for the operation of the University. However, representatives of the college community will serve on the Board of Trustees' search committee and an appointment will ordinarily be made by the Board of Trustees only upon the recommendation of the search committee and the Chancellor. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
The primary responsibility of the President is the conserving and enhancing of the educational program of the college under his or her jurisdiction and the providing of leadership to the college community for the purpose of achieving these ends. To carry out these responsibilities as the executive officer of the college, the President has the final responsibility and authority for decisions in the following areas (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__):
a) The quality of the faculty and academic leadership
b) Preparation of the college budget and allocation of monies within the college
c) Preparation and implementation of the College Master Plan
d) General management of the clerical, custodial and professional administrative staffs
e) The maintenance of order and the disciplining of members of the college community whose conduct threatens that order
f) The general administration of the college in such a way as to meet the needs of the students and faculty and resolve disputes that may arise within the college community.
While the President must hold the final responsibility and authority in these areas, the exercise of this authority should be governed by the following principles(BTM,1971,02-09,001,__):
a) The final responsibility for development of the faculty must lie with the chief academic officer, the President. To this end, the President has the responsibility for passing on all faculty personnel actions and, in the case of the granting of tenure, the President should rely on the judgment of experts in the various disciplines to aid him or her in making a final decision. In cases of controversial, early, or other special tenure decisions, consultation with faculty members or other qualified persons within or outside the University may be appropriate. Such consultation should be undertaken together with, or in agreement with, an appropriate elected faculty body—departmental, divisional, or college-wide—within the college or University. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
b) Budgetary and planning matters affect all aspects of the college community and, therefore, decisions in this area should be arrived at only after all members of the community have had a formal opportunity to make their views known. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
c) Matters of discipline must be handled in such a way as to provide for the protection of all individuals' rights to due process. The procedure must also protect the rights of the community and preserve the integrity of the college. For these procedures to be effective, the members of the community must share a commitment to the principle of institutional self-governance. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
d) The general administration of the college exists to serve the needs of the faculty and students and as an extension of the President's leadership role. Administrators are appointed by the president, responsible to him or her, and—together with the President, as members of the college community—should be included in all college decision-making bodies since they will be responsible for implementing such decisions. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
3.2 The Faculty
Subject to the Board of Trustees, the faculty is primarily responsible for academic matters, including the criteria for admission and retention of students, promulgation of rules concerning attendance, the awarding of credit and degrees, the quality of teaching, research and the guidance of students, and the general quality and advancement of the academic program of the college. The responsibility for the academic program extends to the personnel responsible for that program and, therefore, includes the selection, retention, promotion and quality of the faculty. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
Matters having to do with the academic program, including student disciplining as a result of academic infractions, are the primary responsibility of the faculty. This responsibility carries with it not only the right to have controlling influence in this area, but also the duty to contribute the time and effort necessary to satisfy this responsibility. Since the academic program owes its existence primarily to the student body it serves, the students should have a participating role in the academic decision-making process. Likewise, the administrators who are to be charged with carrying out the decisions should participate in the formulation of policy. All students and faculty are members of the college community and provision should be made for the representation in the decision-making process of all classes of students, full-time, part-time, matriculated, non-matriculated and students enrolled in special programs; and all classes of faculty—full-time, part-time, tenured, non-tenured, adjunct, visiting . (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
Each department should be encouraged to develop a long-range plan with regard to tenure policy. By having available information that clearly sets forth the consequences of the granting of tenure to members of the faculty in varying percentages, the department can be aided in setting guidelines for future tenure appointments. The criteria for all appointments, however, must remain those of academic excellence, ability and merit, with consideration to fixed quotas or percentages, but with consideration of long-term effects on the growth, flexibility and excellence of the department and the institution. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
While continuity is a valuable feature in a decision-making process, methods must be provided to permit the presentation of new ideas, and the promotion of experimentation designed to promote change. To this end, the academic decision-making process should provide for participatory input on the part of new and younger faculty members, and should provide means for the periodic change of leadership within the decision-making structure. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
The faculty has always had, and shall continue to have, the primary responsibility for the recruitment, promotion and retention of the faculty. The faculty has a special interest and responsibility to itself and for the good of the entire college community to ensure that the quality of its membership is maintained at a high level and that it continues to be responsive to the needs and aspirations of the student body. To ensure fairness and impartiality in personnel matters, those bodies at the departmental, divisional, and college levels, that are charged with the responsibility of exercising the faculty's role in personnel matters should draw their membership from the faculty by election. One of the major functions of the undergraduate faculty member is classroom instruction and the consumers of that service, the students, are specially qualified to contribute to an evaluation of the quality of classroom instruction. The faculty, therefore, has the responsibility to tap this resource and provide for a participatory role for students in personnel decisions that are based in whole or in part on teaching effectiveness and the general student-teacher relationship. This may, but need not, include student membership on personnel and budget committees. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
Impartiality without the leadership necessary to provide the means to encourage academic excellence can produce nothing more than mediocrity. In restructuring college governance the following policy with respect to academic management should be followed. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
In the senior colleges each college should appoint an Academic Dean or Dean of Faculty who shall be granted the responsibility and authority, subject to the President, to function as the college's or school's chief academic officer charged with the presentation and development of the unit's academic excellence including, but not limited to, the recruitment of, appointment of, promotion of, and granting of tenure to, the instructional staff. The importance to the faculty and the college of this position makes it imperative that the individual occupying the position of Academic Dean or Dean of Faculty be acceptable to both the President and the faculty. Such appointments should be made by the President only with the advice of and consultation with the faculty or an elected representative faculty body through the establishment of an appropriate search committee procedure. In addition, each college or each division and school within a college should establish a small academic review committee to review all appointment, promotion and tenure recommendations. The review committee should be chaired by the Academic Dean or Dean of Faculty and its membership should be elected by the Personnel and Budget Committee. Alternately, a majority of the members may be elected by the faculty with the rest chosen by the Personnel and Budget Committee from among the departmental chairs. It might be decided that for review purposes the academic review committee should replace the Personnel and Budget Committee, or that it act as an additional review. In either case, the recommendations of the review committee should be made to the President and reported to the Personnel and Budget Committee. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
In the community colleges teaching effectiveness and classroom performance should be an overriding consideration; these are also important in the senior colleges, but there, scholarship and professional standing play a more significant role. While the recommendations made above with respect to the senior colleges should also be implemented in the community colleges the overriding emphasis must be given to the development of means for the measurement and evaluation of teaching effectiveness and classroom performance. The community colleges are therefore directed—faculty, students and administration—to immediately begin studying means for the measurement and evaluation of classroom teaching performance. The suggestions contained in the paper "Evaluating Teaching Effectiveness in the Community Colleges" can be used as a starting point for such study. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
The recommendations made above with respect to the community colleges have general applicability to the senior colleges as well. Those institutions should also develop means of implementing the type of suggestions contained in the Teaching Effectiveness Report, but in any event, should file with the Board of Trustees a plan designed to accomplish similar ends. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
3.3 The Students
The student should be allowed the widest range of freedom of expression and inquiry to enable him or her to absorb from as well as contribute to the educational process. The college exists for the preservation, development and transmission of knowledge and it is the students who enable these ends to be met. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
Student activities are part of the educational process and take place within the context of the college community. These activities are primarily the students' contribution to the academic program and are a means of self-education. The students should have primary control and decision-making authority in these areas, but should tap the expertise of the faculty and administration when the need dictates. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
Because of the size and complexity of the student body, means of self-government must be devised that provide for the full representation of all segments of the student body and that can prevent the control of the decision-making bodies by a minority against the will of the majority. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
Since the administration of the college and the operation of the academic program directly affect the students and after graduation indirectly affects them as members of the geographical community, the decision-making process in these areas should provide for substantial student input to enable both to meet the needs of the students. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
Students are entitled to the full rights of any member of society and enjoy the protection of due process of law. With these rights go the corresponding duty to respect the rights of other members of the college community as well as the integrity of the community as a whole. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
4 Conclusion
The college community should be reminded that the rights and responsibilities of the constituent groups in the community are in no sense absolute prerogatives. The President has the duty to act for the good of the community where either the students or faculty have abused their rights or neglected their responsibility. In a similar manner the Chancellor and the Board of Trustees have the duty to act when the President is at fault. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
The Board of Trustees believes that the college community can meet the needs of its membership only if the individual members share a commitment to self-government, which provides for the widest expression of differing views within a framework of rationally and calm designed to prevent interference with the rights of the individual members of a community. The Board of Trustees further believes that self-government can only be successful if each community is permitted the freedom to design its own structure within a basic framework of rights and responsibilities. The Board of Trustees, therefore, directs that each college of the University be free to design a governance structure within the framework of this statement. This freedom carries with it the responsibility of each segment of the college community to actively pursue the aims set forth in the Board of Trustees' statement on 5 May 1969 and, therefore, the Board of Trustees now directs that each college present to the Board of Trustees for approval a plan for college governance no later than September 1971. Until such plans are approved by the Board of Trustees, the colleges are to be governed by any governance plan now in effect and the present Bylaws of the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1971,02-09,001,__)
Policy 2.9 Inaugurations
The inaugurations of the Chancellor and individual college presidents shall be held at an appropriate commencement or other major scheduled college function. (BTM,1972,03-27,012,__)
Policy 2.10 Medal for Trustee Service
The Board of Trustees approved the establishment of a Trustee Medal to be awarded for past and future service to the Board of Trustees by members and officers of the Board. (BTM,1981,09-24,012,__)
Policy 2.11 Personnel Action Procedures
1 Matters Not Involving Bylaws Waivers
In all questions concerning individual academic or non-academic appointments, promotions, reappointments, or the granting of tenure, which do not involve a waiver of the Bylaws, the following policy will hold. (BTM,1971,05-24,003,__)
The Board of Trustees shall approve directly and individually all appointments in the rank of President. (BTM,1971,05-24,003,__)
All other full-time academic appointments, reappointments, promotions, and grants of tenure, as well as all non-academic appointments, promotions, and reappointments, will appear in the Chancellor's Report and be listed college by college. (BTM,1971,05-24,003,__)
In support of all appointments, promotions, and grants of tenure, there shall be submitted to the Secretary of the Board of Trustees up-to-date curriculum vitae suitable for duplication. (BTM,1971,05-24,003,__)
Such material shall be made available to the Secretary of the Board of Trustees well in advance of the deadline for its appearance in the Chancellor's Report. (BTM,1971,05-24,003,__)
2 Matters Involving Bylaws Waivers
In questions concerning individual academic or non-academic appointments, promotions, reappointments or grants of tenure, which require a waiver of the Bylaws, the following policy will hold. (BTM,1971,05-24,003,__)
All requests for actions requiring a waiver of the Bylaws will be submitted to the Secretary of the Board of Trustees well in advance of the date on which the action is to take effect. (BTM,1971,05-24,003,__)
These actions will be included in a section of the Chancellor's Report to be called Section AA: Actions Requiring Waiver of the Bylaws. This section shall be prepared by the Secretary of the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1971,05-24,003,__)
All such appointments requiring waiver of the Bylaws shall be accompanied by up-to-date curriculum vitae, which will be distributed with the advance agenda to the members of the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1971,05-24,003,__)
Policy 2.12 Presidential Searches
THE CITY UNIVERSITY OF NEW YORK
GUIDELINES FOR PRESIDENTIAL SEARCHES
INTRODUCTION
The Education Law of the State of New York invests in the Board of Trustees/CUNY the authority to appoint and dismiss an appointed executive when warranted.
"The Board of Trustees shall appoint the Chancellor of The City University who shall be the chief educational and administrative officer of The City University and who shall serve at the pleasure of the Board of Trustees."1 "The Board of Trustees shall establish positions, departments, divisions and faculties; appoint and in accordance with the provisions of law fix salaries of instructional staff and non-instructional employees therein; ... "2
[Footnote:] 1 NYS Education Law. Article 125, Section 6206(5) last sentence (See Chancellor Search Guidelines)
[Footnote:] 2 NYS Education Law, Article 125, Section 6206(7.a.)
The City University of New York is an Affirmative Action-Equal Opportunity Employer and shall seek to identify qualified women and minorities for consideration by the Search Committee.
THE PROCESS
When a vacancy occurs, or is certain to occur, the Chairperson of the Board of Trustees shall, upon consultation with the Chair of the Board Committee on Faculty, Staff and Administration and the Chancellor, establish a Search Committee to seek a new president.
Simultaneously, should circumstances warrant, the Chancellor shall recommend an individual to the Board for appointment as interim president until such time as a president is appointed. Appointment as interim president will typically be for a period of one academic year. If an appointment exceeds this period, the Chancellor shall notify the Board Committee on Faculty, Staff and Administration of the reasons requiring an extension.
An interim president shall not be a candidate for the presidency for the same institution for which he/she is interim president.
A primary responsibility of the Search Committee shall be to attract and recruit highly qualified candidates, emphasizing to them the advantages of working at CUNY and the benefits of living in New York City. Members of the Board, the Chancellor and presidents, the faculty, staff, and students of the University, as well as community and academic leaders from outside the University may submit nominations to the Search Committee.
Composition of the Committee:
In order to provide for adequate participation by representatives of the institution in which a presidential vacancy exists, the Chairperson of the Board shall establish a Presidential Search Committee and designate the Chairperson of the Search Committee. The Search Committee shall be composed of the following members:
Board Members: at least five members of the Board of Trustees, appointed by the Chairperson of the Board. The Chairperson and the Vice Chairperson of the Board in the absence of the Chairperson of the Board, shall be a member ex officio of the Search Committee, and accordingly shall be entitled to vote. Whenever possible, one Board member appointed to a Search Committee should reside in the same borough as the campus seeking a president.
Faculty: three faculty3 members from the college, elected as determined by the appropriate faculty governance body4 of the college concerned. Only faculty as defined in the Board Bylaws may serve as faculty representatives (members) on the Search Committee or vote in the election for such faculty representatives.
[Footnote:] 3 Faculty defined as having "faculty rank" or "faculty status" (based on Sections 8.1, 8.2, and 6.2(a), and 6.3(a) of the Board Bylaws). Under the Board Bylaws, faculty primarily includes those in the titles of professor, associate professor, assistant professor, and instructors and lecturers (after reappointment for a third year). The President, vice-presidents, and deans have faculty rank but shall not participate as faculty. College Laboratory Technicians and HEO series personnel do not hold faculty rank or faculty status.
[Footnote:] 4 If there is no official faculty governance body established by the colleges' approved governance plan, then the faculty representatives to the Search Committee shall be elected by the faculty members of the college governance body.
Students: two students from the college, as recommended by the president and appointed by the Chairperson of the Board, generally, but not necessarily, the presidents of the student governments, or if there is only one student government, another elected student leader, provided, however, that the president should consult the appropriate student governance bodies on the selection.
Alumni: one alumnus from the college, generally, but not necessarily, the president of the alumni organization of the college concerned. Where there is no formal alumni organization, the Chancellor may recommend an active alumnus to be appointed by the Chairperson of the Board to serve with the Search Committee.
President: the president of one of the colleges of the University, appointed by the Chairperson of the Board.
Notwithstanding any contrary provisions of this section or of any governance plan, the Search Committee for the Dean of the Law School and the Graduate School of Journalism shall consist of three or more members of the Board of Trustees, three faculty members, one student, one alumnus/alumna and one President of another college of the University, selected as set forth in this section. In addition, the Chairperson shall appoint a member of the School’s Board of Visitors or Advisory Council and up to two members from among other outstanding figures in the relevant professional community in New York City.
Notwithstanding any contrary provision of this section, the Dean of the CUNY School of Public Health shall be selected in accordance with the procedures set forth in the governance plan for that school.
Internal Staffing and Outside Consultants:
Staff support shall be provided to the Search Committee by the Office of the Chancellor. Where deemed necessary selected individuals including outside firms may be called upon to provide advice in matters pertaining to the search.
PROCEDURES
Analysis of Campus Needs and Priorities:
Prior to the first meeting of the Search Committee, the Chancellor will designate an individual(s) and/or consultant(s) to visit the campus, confer with appropriate constituencies, and prepare a report for the Search Committee and the Chancellor, indicating discreet needs and priorities that will help in the preparation of an effective advertisement for the position.
Announcing the Vacancy and Processing the Applications:
Announcements of a presidential vacancy shall be placed in the appropriate media, and shall be communicated to educational and related institutions through correspondence and through targeted recruitment based on the findings of the pre-search repot
All applications, with supporting materials as requested in the job description, are to be sent to:
Presidential Search Committee
The City University of New York
535 East 80th Street
New York, NY 10021
Screening of Applicants:
The Search Committee shall reduce the applicant pool to approximately seven individuals. The candidates will be interviewed by the Search Committee upon the stated request of a minimum of five members of the Search Committee, at least three of whom must be members of the Board.
The Chancellor may place before the Search Committee, for additional review, the curriculum vitae of a small number of individuals eliminated by the Committee or the curriculum vitae of the individuals who have come to the Chancellor's attention after completion of the initial screening process.
At the conclusion of the preliminary interviews, the Search Committee will select three or four to visit the college. If the Committee does not arrive at a consensus or reaches an impasse, Board members of the Search Committee will select the candidates who will visit the campus.
Campus Visits:
Arrangements will be made for those candidates to meet with groups or individuals on the campus. Groups of not more than 10 persons shall be selected by the faculty, students, chairpersons, alumni/foundation/college-related organizations, staff, and senior administrative staff of the college. Meetings with any other constituency or for any other purpose must be approved by the Chancellor. Each campus group shall make a concerted effort to select individuals from as wide an array of its constituency as possible. No person should sit with more than one representative group. (Example: A professor who chairs a department should not sit with both a faculty group and a group of chairpersons.) The college representatives thus selected will meet with all candidates invited to the campus.
Each campus group shall present its view in a brief report to the Chancellor and the Chairperson of the Search Committee within three days of the last campus visit.
Search Committee Recommendations:
After the campus visits, the written conclusions of the Search Committee, normally recommending at least two but no more than three top candidates, shall be submitted to the Chancellor for review and consideration.
Chancellor's Recommendations:
The Chancellor, after reviewing the written assessments of the Search Committee, the views of the campus groups interviewing the candidates, and soliciting such other information as may be necessary, shall prepare recommendations for the Board.
Appointment:
As soon as possible after the Board has chosen its candidate, the Chancellor will notify the candidate in writing of the Board's decision. A formal letter of appointment, together with the Board resolution, which delineates the terms and conditions of employment, will be sent to the candidate as soon as he/she accepts the position.
Exceptions to these Guidelines: Special situations may occur when, for example, there is a candidate of proven distinction from within the University, a former University executive, or a candidate of national prominence from outside the University, or an exceptional candidate from a recent CUNY presidential search. Under such circumstances, the Board Chair and the Chancellor, after full consultation with the Chair of the Board Committee on Faculty, Staff and Administration and leadership of campus constituencies, may decide to suspend these guidelines for a specific presidential search and substitute a shortened process.
(Board of Trustees Minutes,1999,10-25,6,F. Amended: Board of Trustees Minutes,2013,02-25,6)
Policy 2.13 Points of Light
The Board of Trustees adopts the following policy and authorizes the Chancellor to take such administrative actions as may be necessary to implement these policies. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
1 Statement of the Board of Trustees
The Board of Trustees affirms its support of the fundamental mission of The City University of New York: to maintain and expand the commitment to academic excellence and to the provision of equal access and opportunity for students, faculty, and staff from all ethnic and racial groups and from both genders. This mission, contained in New York State Education Law, has enabled hundreds of thousands of citizens to achieve academic and economic advancement and remains the principal avenue of upward mobility for future generations of New Yorkers. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
To achieve its mission the University must remain responsive to the needs of all its constituencies, including the thousands of native New Yorkers who have historically benefited from a University education as well as the many new and recent immigrants to the City. University planning must take into account the need to provide appropriate opportunities to enhance the academic progress and achievement of students at different levels of preparation. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The University's mission demands the strongest commitment to the needs of its urban constituents. To this end, the Board of Trustees continues to recognize the imperative need for affirmative action. It is only through sound planning that the University can maintain at each campus equal access and opportunity for students, faculty, and staff from all ethnic and racial groups. The Board of Trustees also continues to recognize the need for the SEEK and College Discovery Programs as a distinctive set of activities and services on each campus, to provide a quality higher education opportunity to students who would not otherwise have such access. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
Full achievement of its mission will also depend upon the University's ability to operate as an integrated educational system. the University will continue to strengthen its collaborative relationships with the New York City school system through a variety of initiatives. the University will continue to utilize Academic Program Planning to maintain an appropriately balanced and cost-effective array of high quality degree programs and related services at all levels of undergraduate, graduate, and professional education. It is only as a result of such planning efforts that the University can maintain access and achieve excellence in teaching, research and service to the public. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The Board of Trustees has worked to ensure that the University remains accessible to students despite repeated reductions in tax levy support. System-wide and college-based academic planning and management initiatives have permitted the University to support substantial additional enrollment. The budget planning and policy actions put forward below will support the current high enrollment levels, as well as enhance academic standards and assure that the University educational programs are delivered effectively and efficiently. The Board of Trustees believes that tuition should be as affordable as possible, but recognizes that in view of State and City budgets present fulfillment of the University's mission requires a tuition increase. The Board of Trustees calls upon the leadership of the State and City to recognize that projected enrollment growth cannot be responsibly sustained without commensurate financial support. Only with equitable funding can the University ensure that access to quality educational programs will continue into the next century. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
2 Measures
The colleges should assess the potential for qualified administrative staff to teach on a limited basis as part of their regular workload in order to support increased enrollment. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The colleges should be guided by the long-term goal of improving the ratio of faculty to administrative support staff. In this regard, colleges should review their administrative staffing levels and rank distributions in relation to University-wide norms. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The University should achieve an overall increase in instructional productivity at the senior and community colleges, thereby reducing adjunct expenditures. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
All faculty shall be assigned the contractual maximum for the teaching portion of their workload unless they are granted reassigned time for specific purposes or purchase reassigned time through sponsored projects. Each college shall review its reassigned time policies and practices to obtain the maximum aggregate contribution of each faculty member to instruction, scholarship, and public service. There is no requirement that the instructional portion of each faculty member's workload be identical within each college or department, but rather that the instructional portion of the workload reflect the college's judgment about how each faculty member can best contribute to the overall work of the college. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
It shall be the University's goal to maintain or increase reassigned time for research for those faculty who are actively engaged in professionally recognized research and scholarship, including junior faculty establishing their professional reputations. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The Board of Trustees expresses its intent to reexamine the contractual teaching workload at the senior and community colleges through the collective bargaining process. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The Chancellor should establish that (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A):
a) A minimum of 80 percent of weekly faculty counselor hours—twenty-four hours—should be assigned to scheduled student counseling in individual or groups sessions
b) Counselors assigned to teach scheduled counseling courses should receive one hour preparation time for each weekly class hour, where appropriate, qualified counselors may be assigned to teach regular courses
c) Remaining hours are available for related administrative tasks and for participation in departmental and college governance and other activities
The University should develop and shall implement a system-wide counselor workload reporting system. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
Counselors should be assigned for the contractual workweek throughout the academic year to the greatest benefit of students, including periods when classes are not in session. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
Each college should institute a counselor evaluation system. Evaluations shall be modeled after the college-wide student evaluations of the teaching faculty. Students shall evaluate the services they receive from counselors and, consistent with Board of Trustees policy, student evaluations shall be taken into consideration in appropriate personnel decisions. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
Collaboration with the public schools should be expanded to include administering college assessment tests to students during their high school careers in order to address academic under-preparation prior to enrollment at the University. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
It shall be University policy that, beginning in Fall 1996, students will be admitted to baccalaureate degree programs only if the remedial and ESL instruction they are evaluated as needing can be accomplished typically through a sequence of courses in each area that can be completed within two semesters. The Chancellor may approve alternative criteria proposed by a college based upon a demonstrated relationship between the level of student academic preparation and student success at that institution. Colleges may offer additional basic skills or ESL instruction through their adult and continuing education programs. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
It shall be University policy that, following a review of its mission, resources and student performance, and after consultation with college governance, a senior college president may propose as an admissions criterion that a student will be admitted to its baccalaureate degree program only if the remedial courses needed in one or more basic skills area or ESL can be accomplished typically through one-semester courses. The Chancellor may approve such a criterion after receiving the president's recommendation along with the view of the appropriate campus governance body. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
It shall be University policy that senior college students not be permitted to repeat a remedial or ESL course after receiving either no credit or a failing grade twice previously in that course. In rare circumstances, a president may grant an exception to this policy. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
Pre-freshmen institutes at the senior and community colleges should be expanded and offered throughout the academic year. the University should explore with the Board of Education ways of enriching pre-collegiate and GED programs for those students who currently enter the University substantially under-prepared for college-level programs. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
Targeted ESL and basic skills immersion programs should be implemented at the senior and community colleges, including programs offered through adult and continuing education. ESL students should be placed in mainstream courses as soon as it is appropriate. the University should review policies and practices in this regard. the University should explore with SUNY ways of using Educational Opportunity Centers at senior and community college campuses to provide remedial education for those students who currently enter the University substantially under-prepared for college-level programs. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The University and the colleges should establish specific admissions criteria and procedures to select from the pool of students eligible for Special Programs, those who would most benefit from, and most likely succeed in, the various campus programs. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The University should strengthen program operations by requiring that, effective with the 1996-97 academic year, students apply for Special Programs by April and be admitted only once per year for the Fall semester. All students should attend the pre-freshmen summer program. The colleges may develop plans for distinctive academic components for Special Programs. the University should ensure appropriate balance of academic components among all programs. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The majority portion of the Special Programs budget should be allocated to provide academic support activities, such as skills immersion, throughout the academic year, supplemental instruction in critical academic courses, and mandatory tutoring. This goal should be implemented on a phased-in basis during the next two years. Special program funds shall continue to support counseling and advisement services as well as supplementary student financial assistance. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The Board of Trustees authorizes the Chancellor, in consultation with the Chair of the Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs, to grant waivers of the SEEK and CD policies to encourage college presidents, after appropriate consultation, to recommend to the Board of Trustees alternative structures to improve the performance of their SEEK and CD Programs. Waivers shall be reported to the Committee on Student Affairs and Special Programs. the University will participate in the inter-sector and State-wide reviews of educational opportunity programs proposed by the State in order to further strengthen Special Programs. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The University should accelerate its efforts to implement educational technology at all levels of instruction to enhance the effectiveness of teaching and learning and to achieve appropriate economies. The Board of Trustees Committees on Fiscal Affairs and Academic Programs should meet together periodically to review University efforts to expand the use of educational technology. In consultation with the Board of Trustees Chair, the Chancellor shall establish a University Library and Educational Technology Task Force. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
All college course schedules should be available on-line. Permit students should be allowed to register by phone at those colleges that have telephone registration. the University should implement common course numbering in order to streamline the permit registration process and the transfer of credit. The Board of Trustees affirms the desirability of establishing a common calendar and compatible registration dates. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The University should encourage the colleges to utilize block scheduling, especially in the context of coordinated freshmen year programs. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
It shall be University policy that all bachelor's degree programs require a maximum of 120 credits for graduation, and all associate degree programs require a maximum of sixty credits. Colleges may be granted waivers from the Office of Academic Affairs for undergraduate degree programs that require additional credits for certification or accreditation from outside professional organizations or for other compelling educational reasons. (BTM,1997,11-24,010,__)
Compelling educational reasons means, for these purposes, strengthening and enhancing the specific academic objectives of a program and meeting the educational needs of enrolled students. The waiver standard of compelling educational reasons shall take into account the specific needs of degree programs or the college's general degree requirements. Each college faculty senate is encouraged to review current degree requirements where it appears that those requirements are not meeting a program's academic mission or students' needs, and, where appropriate, to submit recommendations that meet these criteria to the Office of Academic Affairs. Any changes in degree requirements should be implemented to take account of the reasonable expectations of currently enrolled students who have relied on current requirements in planning their education and fulfilling graduation requirements. The educational interests of students are paramount in this regard. (BTM,1997,11-24,010,__)
Colleges should review through the appropriate governance body and, where appropriate, limit their practices of granting credit toward the degree for developmental coursework. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The University should establish a system-wide library processing service, replacing appropriate technical services activities at campus libraries. The system should be implemented on a phased-in basis during the next two years. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The University should expand the use of electronic table of contents services and electronic document delivery services, thereby permitting the reduction of serial subscriptions. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The Chancellor shall establish a University Library and Educational Technology Task Force, including outside members, to make recommendations regarding additional opportunities for enhancing the use of technology and for library restructuring. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The University should create a unit at the University Accounting Office to be responsible for tuition and fee collections system-wide. This proposal should be implemented on a phased-in basis during the next two years. The operation of the unit should be self-supporting through an appropriate increase in the University student consolidated fees.
The University should create a testing unit at the University Application Processing Center to be responsible for administering skills assessment tests system-wide. Pre-allocation testing will be carried out for students seeking to attend bachelor's degree programs. This proposal should be implemented on a phased basis during the next two years. The operation of the testing unit should be self-supporting through appropriate increases in the University application and student consolidated fees. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
Overload teaching should not be permitted except in special circumstances, such as a demonstrated shortage of qualified adjunct faculty in a particular discipline. Faculty should not be permitted to take on overload teaching if they are also in receipt of unfunded reassigned time. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The University should provide every senior college with a lump sum for all waivers out of the State appropriation to be allocated among the various waiver categories after employee waivers are funded. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
It shall be Board of Trustees policy that, in the absence of State support, tax-levy funding for the foreign student tuition waiver program is eliminated; it is recommended that campuses seek outside funding for such tuition support. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
The University should review its entire schedule of leased spaces and the need to continue each of these leases, as well as the potential to renegotiate the terms of each lease. This review should, where appropriate, take place within the context of reviewing and revising campus master plans. (BTM,1995,06-26,008,_A)
Policy 2.14 Orientation of New Members
To assist new Board of Trustees members in becoming familiar with their duties, orientation sessions shall be held for new members—open of course to all other members who may wish to attend—and a handbook shall be prepared, outlining the duties and functions of the Board of Trustees and including pertinent background material as to the operation of The City University of New York and its component units. (BTM,1965,04-26,004,__)
Policy 2.15 Representation of Clients by Attorney Members of the Board of Trustees
A member of the Board of Trustees who is an attorney may represent clients in negligence litigation against the City of New York, the Board of Education, or any of the public authorities functioning in the City, provided such litigation does not involve the assertion of any claim against the Board of Trustees or adverse to its interests. (BTM,1956,09-24,096,__)
Policy 2.16 Statement regarding Aids Awareness
In response to the AIDS epidemic, The City University of New York will foster education, awareness, and compassion. Throughout this policy, the term AIDS, where appropriate, includes ARC (AIDS-Related Complex) and other conditions due to infection by HIV (Human Immunodeficiency Virus). the University will address its resources and its efforts to tasks that include (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A):
a) Educating the University community about AIDS and related issues
b) Providing information on transmission and risk reduction to prevent further spread of the disease
c) Facilitating access to proper medical, administrative, counseling, and other assistance
d) Identifying those educational and work institutions where special precautions may be advisable
e) Encouraging research on AIDS and its related issues
f) Lessening the fears and the unwarranted reactions associated with the diseases, towards those who have it, and those who may be at risk
The University believes that since there is currently no available cure for AIDS, preventative education is of paramount importance. the University also believes that, as AIDS education increases, misinformation about the disease and its transmission, and unwarranted reactions to it, will decrease. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
2 Statement of Principles
University policy is based on the consensus of medical authorities that AIDS is not readily communicable. It is also based on the opinion of legal counsel that various Federal and State anti-discrimination laws pertain to AIDS victims and to persons perceived as such. Consistent with these underlying medical and legal premises, it is University policy that each AIDS-related problem be addressed individually, with a focus on the medical facts involved and with due regard to issues of privacy and confidentiality. The answers given in this policy are meant as a framework from which can be developed specific responses to individual cases. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
The University's policy is further based on recommendations issued by the U.S. Public Health Service, the Centers for Disease Control (CDC), and the New York State Department of Health and City of New York Department of Health. As those recommendations may be modified or expanded, the University will review and, where appropriate, revise this policy. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
Within this context, the University has formulated the following questions and answers regarding these policy issues. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
3 Student Concerns
3.1 What will The University do if a student has, or suspects he or she has, AIDS?
If a student is uncertain of his or her medical condition and seeks help, the University will offer to refer the student for a medical evaluation, including counseling and further medical follow-up, if appropriate. This referral will be made on a confidential basis. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
With the concurrence of his or her physician, a student with AIDS will be permitted to continue regular classroom attendance at the University. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
3.2 How will The University respond to complaints of discrimination or harassment against students with AIDS, or students who simply are perceived to be in high risk groups?
The University will respond to any conflict or harassment first by informal means, counseling and educating the individuals involved. However, if harassment continues, such conduct may be dealt with as a disciplinary matter under established University procedures, with due regard to privacy concerns. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
3.3 How will The University respond to students who wish to change class schedules because a person in their class has AIDS?
Concern about casual transmission of AIDS is not supported by medical evidence. A concern that a professor or classmate has, or is believed to have, about AIDS in the classroom, will not be considered a legitimate reason for a student's dropping a course, requesting a section reassignment, or making other program changes. the University's response to concerns of this nature will be able to provide AIDS education and appropriate counseling to those involved. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
3.4 What guidelines will be followed for students working in hospital settings pursuant to University-hospital affiliations, or in campus clinics?
The University and its students will abide by the hospitals' established policies and procedures for employees and staff regarding the care of patients with AIDS and the treatment of employees with AIDS. the University clinics will follow the CDC guidelines with respect to AIDS and will modify established policies and procedures if those guidelines are changed. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
3.5 Are student medical records confidential?
Medical records are confidential and may not be released without the student's consent, except as otherwise required by law. Persons working in offices where such information is kept will be made aware of this policy and that sanctions will be imposed for improperly divulging confidential information. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
3.6 Will students be routinely tested for HIV antibodies?
No. The CDC guidelines do not recommend such routine testing. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
4 Personnel Concerns
4.1 What will The University do if a professor or employee has, or suspects he or she has, AIDS?
If a professor or employee is uncertain of his or her medical condition and seeks help, the University will offer to refer the professor or employee for a medical evaluation, including counseling and further medical follow-up if appropriate. This referral will be made on a confidential basis. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
If a professor or employees has AIDS, it will be treated in accordance with established personnel policies and guidelines, as any other illness is treated. For example, if a professor is unable to teach a class, arrangements will be made for others to teach the class. If a professor is totally unable to carry out assigned duties, he or she can be placed on temporary disability leave or, if eligible, long-term disability leave. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
4.2 What will happen if a supervisor knows or suspects an employee has AIDS and needs medical attention and/or counseling?
All decisions will be made case-by-case, based on the medical and other facts of each situation and with due regard to issues of privacy and confidentiality. Where appropriate, the University will offer to make confidential medical or counseling referrals. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
4.3 How will The University respond to requests for transfers or changes in working conditions based on concerns about AIDS?
Concern about the casual transmission of AIDS is not supported by medical evidence. A concern that a colleague or co-worker has, or is believed to have about AIDS, will not be considered a legitimate reason for requiring transfers or making other changes in working conditions. the University's response to concerns of this nature will be to provide AIDS education and appropriate counseling to those involved. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
4.4 What if an employee (or a student) working in a food service has, or is suspected of having AIDS?
According to the CDC, no instances of food borne AIDS transmission have been documented. Consistent with the CDC guidelines, University employees infected with HIV will not be restricted from work unless they have evidence of other infections or illnesses for which any food service worker must be restricted. The CDC advises that all food service worker follow existing recommended standards and practices of good personal hygiene and food sanitation, and should exercise care to avoid injury to hands when preparing food. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
4.5 What about concerns by employees engaged in cleaning activities?
Employees working in areas where exposure to body fluids or blood spills is likely should follow relevant CDC guidelines. The CDC recommends that individuals cleaning up such spills should wear disposable gloves, and that any objects or surfaces exposed to blood or body fluids be cleaned with detergent followed by an EPA-approved hospital disinfectant or a freshly prepared solution of household bleach diluted 1:10 in water. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
4.6 What about concerns regarding children in The University-supported Child Care Centers?
The CDC has not reported cases of AIDS transmission in school or day care settings. Guidelines issued by the CDC, however, do recognize a minimal, potential risk of transmission by preschool children who do not have control over behavior or bodily functions. Because of the slight risk, the University will provide training for its employees in the day care centers to understand AIDS, and to ensure necessary precautions are taken. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
If a child enrolled in a University day care center is diagnosed as having AIDS or has a positive HIV test result, the case will be handled in accordance with the CDC guidelines and guidelines from the New York State Department of Health, based on the child's medical condition. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
4.7 Are employee medical records confidential?
Medical records are confidential and may not be released without the employee's consent, except as otherwise required by law. Persons working in offices where such information is kept will be made aware of this policy and that sanctions will be imposed for improperly divulging confidential information. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
4.8 Will employees be routinely tested for HIV antibodies?
No. The CDC guidelines do not recommend such routine testing. (BTM,1988,03-21,005,_A)
Policy 2.17 Statement regarding Rapp-Coudert Dismissals
The City University of New York hereby expresses its profound regret at the injustice done to former colleagues on the Faculty and Staff of the University who were dismissed or were forced to resign because of their alleged political associations and beliefs and their unwillingness to testify publicly about them. These dismissals and forced resignations occurred during 1941 and 1942, as a result of investigations carried out by the Rapp-Coudert Committee of the New York State Legislature and related proceedings before the then Board of Trustees. (BTM,1981,10-26,006,_C)
The University pledges diligently to safeguard the constitutional rights of freedom of expression, freedom of association and open intellectual inquiry of the faculty, staff and students of the University. (BTM,1981,10-26,006,_C)
Policy 2.18 Statement regarding Tax Exempt Status for Institutions of Higher Education Engaging in Discrimination
The City University of New York has long manifested its unyielding opposition to discrimination based on race, gender, creed or religious persuasion. (BTM,1982,01-25,006,XB)
The governing Board of Trustees of the University has frequently expressed its support of governmental, social, and educational efforts dedicated to the extirpation of bigotry, prejudice, and discrimination. (BTM,1982,01-25,006,XB)
A recent decision by the federal government to stop denying tax exempt status to institutions of higher education that practice such discrimination, has called into question the federal government's intention to maintain an unqualified position of opposition to such discrimination. (BTM,1982,01-25,006,XB)
The University joins with many other individuals and organizations in voicing concern that the federal government continue to enforce the policy—supported by Republican and Democratic administrations during the past thirty years—of taking all legal measures available to ensure the civil rights of all Americans, and vigorously enforcing all laws enacted to that end. (BTM,1982,01-25,006,XB)
ARTICLE III BUDGET AND FINANCE
Policy 3.1 Bank Accounts
In accordance with accepted accounting practices, monthly college book balances relating to bank accounts under the control of the colleges shall be reconciled monthly with balances shown on bank statements. This reconciliation shall be recorded on a standard reconciliation form. The cancelled checks, arranged in numerical order, and all debit and credit memos that accompany the bank statement when procured from the banks shall be kept with the bank statement until after completion of audits, so as to make possible the verification of the accuracy of any month's reconciliation. The cancelled checks shall not be intermingled with the cancelled checks of preceding months' bank statements until after the completion of audits. (BTM,1952,06-16,015,__)
A copy of this resolution shall be forwarded by the business officer of each unit to the depository for each account maintained by the unit. (BTM,1952,06-16,015,__)
Policy 3.2 Honoraria, Travel Reimbursements, and Outside Activities
The Board of Trustees of The City University of New York, in accordance with the Regulations of the New York State Ethics Commission implementing the New York State Ethics in Government Act, hereby designates the President of each senior college of the University to serve as the approving authority to review requests for approval of honoraria and travel reimbursements, and outside activities. The Chancellor of the University is to serve as the approving authority for the presidents of the senior colleges. The Chancellor, or the Executive Vice Chancellor as his or her designee, is to serve as the approving authority for the covered Central Office staff. The Chairperson and the Vice Chairperson of the Board of Trustees are to serve as the approving authority for the Chancellor of the University. (BTM,1990,09-24,006,_B)
The Board of Trustees of the University, in accordance with the Regulations of the New York State Ethics commission implementing the State Ethics Law, hereby designates the President of each community college of the University to serve as the approving authority to review requests for approval of honoraria and travel reimbursements, and outside activities. The Chancellor of the University is to serve as the approving authority for the presidents of the community colleges. (BTM,1990,09-24,006,_B)
Policy 3.3 Investment
1 Purpose of the Investment Policy Statement
This Investment Policy governs the management of the City University of New York's ("CUNY") Long-Term Investment Pool (the "Portfolio"). (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
2 Background
The Portfolio was created to serve the long-term financial needs of CUNY, its Colleges and participating College Foundations. The Portfolio is a pooled investment vehicle for multiple individual accounts that include both endowed and non-endowed funds. The Portfolio consists of funds received by CUNY for its general purposes, funds received by CUNY for the benefit of a specific CUNY College and funds belonging to one or more of the College Foundations that have chosen to invest in the Portfolio. It therefore serves as an umbrella vehicle for multiple participants, many of which have other long-term funds. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
It is the aim of the CUNY Portfolio to become the preferred choice for placement of the long-term assets of the affiliated College Foundations. Such co-investment would clearly be beneficial for all parties involved as increased asset size would afford greater investment flexibility with higher return potential and lower costs. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
This policy adheres to the standards of prudent management of investment assets set forth in the New York Prudent Management of Institutional Funds Act (NYPMIFA). (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
3 Responsibilities
3.1 _
The Board of Trustees serves as steward of the Portfolio and is responsible for approving this Policy and all amendments thereto and for approving the selection of the Investment Consultant(s). The Board hereby delegates all other responsibilities relating to the Portfolio to the Fiscal Affairs Committee and its Subcommittee on Investments, both of which serve as fiduciaries on behalf of the Board of Trustees. The Board will monitor the activities of the Fiscal Affairs Committee and the Subcommittee on a regular basis. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
3.2 _
The Fiscal Affairs Committee ("Committee") shall provide broad oversight of the investment program, including an annual review of the work of the Subcommittee on Investments. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
3.3 _
The Subcommittee on Investments ("Subcommittee") shall be composed of trustees, appointed by the Chairperson of the Board of Trustees in consultation with the Chancellor, with expertise and/or experience in the financial industry and one faculty member recommended by the University Faculty Senate for consideration for appointment by the Chairperson. The Subcommittee shall be responsible for the total investment program and will provide prudent oversight of the Portfolio in order to further the goals and mission of CUNY, its Colleges and the participating College Foundations, and to ensure that CUNY's investment and management of investment assets comply with NYPMIFA. More specifically, the Subcommittee shall be responsible for (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D):
a) Developing objectives and strategies for the Portfolio consistent with this Policy and with the prudence factors and principles laid out in Section 6;
b) Setting an optimal asset allocation in light of the above strategy;
c) Meeting quarterly to review and evaluate asset allocation, current investment results, various risk factors and to identify areas of improvement and/or correction; such meetings to occur, if possible, after the release of quarterly results from the Investment Consultant; and
d) Reporting at least annually to the Fiscal Affairs Committee and the Board of Trustees on investment policy, asset allocation and performance of the Portfolio as well as other substantive matters.
The Subcommittee may delegate certain investment responsibilities to external agents such as consultants and investment managers. Such delegation must be conducted in a prudent manner and in good faith and requires at a minimum (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D):
a) Clear definition of the scope and terms of the delegation and assessment of the reasonableness of the compensation charged by the agent;
b) Proper due diligence including assessment of the agents' independence and potential conflicts of interest;
c) Subsequent monitoring of the delegated areas including reasonable efforts to verify accuracy of information provided by the agents; and
d) Contracts with external agents must specify that (i) they can be terminated without penalty by CUNY upon no more than 60 days' notice and (ii) the external agent owes a duty to CUNY to exercise reasonable care, skill and caution to comply with the scope and terms of the delegation.
3.4 _
CUNY Management and Staff shall be responsible for implementing Subcommittee decisions; administering the Portfolio; pre-screening Investment Managers for the Subcommittee's consideration; rebalancing the Portfolio; presenting investment results; coordinating with the Investment Managers, Consultant(s) and Custodian and assisting the Subcommittee to fulfill its responsibilities as described above. In addition, the Senior Vice Chancellor for Budget, Finance and Fiscal Policy or his designee may, after consulting with the Chairperson of the Subcommittee, authorize action on Portfolio issues that require immediate action that cannot await the scheduling of a meeting of the Subcommittee. All such emergency actions shall be reported to the Subcommittee immediately in writing. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
3.5 _
The members of the Subcommittee shall adhere to the Code of Conduct and Conflict of Interest Policies in the Manual of General Policy, Sections 2.5 and 6.1, respectively. CUNY Management and Staff must adhere to New York State ethics provisions under Public Officer Law, Sections 73 and 74. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
3.6 _
Each Investment Consultant shall provide assistance to the Subcommittee and CUNY Management and Staff, as requested, on the development, implementation, and ongoing practice of investment guidelines and practices consistent with the Subcommittee's mandate to provide prudent oversight of the Portfolio. Each Investment Consultant shall also assist CUNY Management and Staff and the Sub-Committee with the selection of investment managers and provide periodic investment ideas tailored to CUNY's specific needs as well as provide investment performance measurement and advice concerning risk management strategies, primarily through asset allocation studies and diversification strategies. Each Consultant shall act as a fiduciary of the Portfolio. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
3.7 _
Each Investment Manager shall be responsible for investing as a fiduciary with discretion the assets under its management and in reporting and communicating with the Subcommittee in accordance with the general and specific guidelines set by the Subcommittee and in compliance with industry standards. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
3.8 _
Each Custodian shall be responsible for all needs relating to the custody and accounting of the Portfolio's assets, including processing all Investment Manager transactions, related additions or withdrawals, as well as daily cash sweep of idle balances and securities lending, and reporting and communicating with CUNY Management and Staff, Investment Managers and Investment Consultant(s), in accordance with the general and specific guidelines set by the Subcommittee. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
3.9 _
In carrying out their responsibilities, the members of the Subcommittee, CUNY Management and Staff and external agents shall comply with the duties of loyalty and care, which require each such person to act in what he or she believes is the best interest of CUNY and in good faith and with the care an ordinarily prudent person in a like position would exercise under similar circumstances. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
4 Investment Objectives
4.1 _
The Financial Objectives of the Portfolio are to provide continuous support to the operations of CUNY, its Colleges and the participating College Foundations through relatively predictable and stable annual spending, while at the same time preserving and enhancing the purchasing power of the Portfolio for the benefit of future generations of students. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
4.2 _
The Long-Term Investment Objectives of the Portfolio are to (1) attain an average annual real (inflation-adjusted) total return at least equal to 5% plus management and administrative fees; (2) outperform the Portfolio's custom benchmark; and (3) outperform the median return of a pool of endowment funds with broadly similar investment objectives and policies both on an absolute and on a risk-adjusted basis. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
In order to achieve the above objectives, CUNY has adopted the asset allocation as specified in Appendix A hereto. CUNY recognizes that the investment objectives may not be achieved in any single year. Instead, a longer-term horizon of 3-7 years shall be used in measuring the long-term success of the Portfolio. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
5 Spending Policy
The Portfolio shall be managed according to the "total return" concept, which envisions the sources of spending as being from interest, dividends and capital gains. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
Except as otherwise provided in the Spending Policy set forth in Appendix B of this Policy, decisions with respect to spending from the Portfolio shall be made by the Board upon recommendation from the Subcommittee. In doing so, both Board and Subcommittee shall comply with the prudence standard and observe the procedures set forth in the Spending Policy. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
6 Asset Allocation and Portfolio Composition
In establishing the Asset Allocation and in its implementation, the Subcommittee shall consider the following factors, if relevant, as required by NYPMIFA (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D):
a) General economic conditions;
b) The potential impact of inflation/deflation;
c) The expected tax consequences, if any, of investment decisions or strategies;
d) The role of individual investments in context of the overall Portfolio;
e) The expected total return from income and the appreciation of investments;
f) The overall resources of CUNY;
g) The needs of CUNY and of the Portfolio participants to make distributions and preserve capital; and
h) The relationship of any given investment asset to the mission/purpose of CUNY or a participant.
Any investment decision shall always take into account the purposes of CUNY and the funds that comprise the Portfolio. Investment decisions shall, furthermore, not be considered in isolation but on a total portfolio basis. Also, as specified below, the Portfolio shall be diversified and implemented in a cost effective way. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
The asset allocation of the Portfolio shall reflect a proper balance of CUNY's investment objectives, risk tolerance and need for liquidity. To achieve this balance, the portfolio shall conceptually be divided into three parts: an equity portfolio, a diversifying assets portfolio, and a fixed income portfolio. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
The purpose of the equity portfolio shall be to provide capital appreciation in order to meet the financial objective of supporting current operations while preserving, and preferably growing, the purchasing power of the fund. In order to meet the investment objectives, the equity portfolio shall be the dominant of the three sub-portfolios. CUNY recognizes that equity investments will most likely entail a substantial degree of volatility. The equity fund shall be invested in both U.S. and non-U.S. public and private equities. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
The purpose of the diversifying assets portfolio shall be a) to provide additional diversification through investments in assets and/or investment strategies with attractive expected returns combined with low expected correlations with the traditional equity and fixed income holdings of the portfolio and b) to support the Portfolio through periods of unexpected high inflation through investment in assets and asset classes which are expected to perform well during inflation. The diversifying assets portfolio may include real estate, inflation-adjusted fixed income securities, commodities and natural resource-related stocks. The diversifying asset portfolio may also include hedged strategies, including strategies that use leverage and derivatives, and may encompass both public and private investment vehicles. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
The primary purpose of the fixed income portfolio shall be to provide a hedge against the effects of a prolonged economic contraction. A secondary purpose shall be to contribute to overall return and to reduce the overall volatility of the total Portfolio's returns. In order to achieve the primary purpose, investments should be made primarily in long-duration, non-callable or call-protected, high quality bonds. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
Given the long-term nature of the Portfolio, the policy allocation to cash and cash equivalents should normally be zero, but transitional cash positions may be held. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
As noted above, the specific asset allocation with ranges as determined by the Subcommittee is contained in Appendix A hereto. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
7 Diversification, Risk and Liquidity
The Portfolio's investments shall be diversified both by Investment Manager, by asset class and within asset classes. The purpose of diversification is partly to enable higher returns with lower risk than would otherwise be achievable and partly to ensure that no single manager, security, asset class or specific investment style will have a disproportionate impact on the Fund's aggregate returns. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
As risk and return are related entities, the Subcommittee, assisted by the Consultant(s), shall consider risk along with returns in evaluating each portfolio, asset class or Investment Manager and shall ensure that risk, in its various forms, is monitored, evaluated and discussed on a regular basis. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
Investment in alternative assets will often entail illiquidity. While such investments can be a natural part of a well-diversified portfolio, the Subcommittee shall consider the liquidity needs of CUNY, its Colleges and the participating College Foundations, and shall keep the illiquid investments at a level where illiquidity does not endanger regular spending, including in situations of negative portfolio returns. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
8 Rebalancing
Assets shall be rebalanced back to their respective targets to ensure that the asset allocation remains an accurate reflection of CUNY's desired risk profile. The following methods shall be used: 1) rebalancing using cash inflows and outflows, 2) rebalancing annually in April or May using March 31 market values, and 3) rebalancing back to the target allocations should actual allocations move outside allowable ranges. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
The Subcommittee may decide, as an appropriate investment tactic, to underweight or overweight a specific asset class within the allowable range for a time, in which case the automatic rebalancing back to target will not take place. Such decisions shall be recorded in the meeting minutes. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
To the extent that CUNY receives property and/or securities from donors or otherwise, decisions regarding the disposition or retention of the asset(s) must be made in a timely manner. It is the assumption that such asset(s) will be liquidated and the proceeds considered a cash flow for cash flow rebalancing purposes. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
9 Manager Hiring and Firing
The Subcommittee shall not consider the selection of any Investment Manager without first setting a target allocation to a particular asset class and determining that a manager is needed to implement that allocation strategy. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
The Subcommittee shall fairly and rigorously evaluate prospective Investment Managers. The Subcommittee shall strive to hire Investment Managers that are appropriate for the Portfolio's risk-return profile using industry best practices which include a thorough examination of the firm's organization, history, integrity, ownership structure and assets under management, the quality and stability of its key professionals and staff, the quality and consistency of its investment philosophy, strategy, decision-making process, its fit with the Portfolio's objectives, its performance metrics, its record of compliance and its fee structure. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
The Investment Consultant(s) and CUNY Management and Staff shall monitor and keep the Subcommittee up to date with respect to Investment Managers, including their compliance with this Policy, their investment performance, any significant changes in their organization, process or philosophy and all pertinent information regarding regulatory or disciplinary investigations, proceedings or findings and/or litigation. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
Though active managers are hired to outperform their respective benchmarks, it is a commonly accepted fact that even strong managers may have periods of relative underperformance. Firing a manager due to short-term performance issues can often have a negative impact on a portfolio since manager performance tends to be cyclical, so that managers who underperform in one cycle often will outperform in the next and vice versa. The Subcommittee aims to have stable, long-term manager relationships. In that regard it plans to evaluate manager returns over various and appropriate time periods. However, a manager may be placed on a watch list in response to the Subcommittee's concerns about the manager's performance, failure to comply with guidelines, organizational changes, or any other reason that the Subcommittee or CUNY Management and Staff deems appropriate. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
10 Performance Monitoring
With the assistance of the Investment Consultant(s) and CUNY Management and Staff, the Subcommittee shall review regularly the Portfolio's assets and the status of its investment accounts, and shall make such adjustments as deemed necessary to achieve CUNY's investment objectives. In addition, CUNY Management and Staff shall receive monthly performance reporting primarily for administrative purposes. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
10.1 _
The total portfolio shall be evaluated against the investment objectives. This entails measuring whether, over rolling three- to seven-year periods, it outperforms a) the real total return objective set forth in Section 4B of this Policy, b) the custom benchmark consisting of a mix of appropriate benchmarks for each of the major asset categories within the policy asset allocation at the target weights, and c) a peer group of comparable colleges and universities. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
10.2 _
The performance of each of the main components of the portfolio shall be measured against asset class-specific benchmarks, which will enable evaluation of the effectiveness of the implementation strategy used for that asset class. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
10.3 _
The Investment Managers shall be monitored on returns relative to a manager-specific benchmark as well as to returns of a peer group of comparable managers. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
10.4 _
The performance reporting shall be carried out in a manner and form that enables the Subcommittee to clearly evaluate portfolio and manager performance, both on an absolute and on a risk-adjusted basis, as described above. Relevant benchmarks for each category will be incorporated in guidelines, as established by the Subcommittee. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
11 Investment Guidelines
With the assistance of the Investment Consultant(s), CUNY Management and Staff shall create specific guidelines for each Investment Manager when it is hired and shall review and recommend changes to those guidelines as necessary. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
To the extent that CUNY invests in mutual funds and/or commingled vehicles, the guidelines are contained in the offering documents. Since, in these cases, CUNY cannot impose its own guidelines, CUNY Management and Staff, assisted by the Consultant, shall determine beforehand whether the guidelines contained in the offering document are acceptable and suitable for the given mandate. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
Each Investment Manager shall be required to monitor compliance with its specific guidelines quarterly (or more frequently if market conditions warrant) and based on the then-current market values. Each Investment Manager shall be required to promptly communicate in writing to the Subcommittee any violations of the guidelines stating the nature of the violation, potential remedies, or a petition that a compliance waiver be granted setting forth the reasons therefore. CUNY Management and Staff, assisted by the Consultant(s) shall be responsible for enforcing this requirement. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
All such guidelines shall incorporate the following basic principles (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D):
11.1 Manager Autonomy
Decisions as to individual security selection, security size and quality, number of industries and holdings, current income level, turnover, and the other tools employed by active managers, shall be left to broad manager discretion, within the limits of any specific guidelines and subject to the prudence standards under NYPMIFA. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
11.2 Leverage and Derivatives
Unless explicitly authorized by the Subcommittee, the use of leverage or speculative use of derivatives shall be prohibited unless as part of an alternative asset program or as a means for investment managers to hedge investment risk, to hedge currency risk or replicate investment positions at a lower cost than would otherwise be created in a cash market. If the use of leverage or speculative use of derivatives is authorized, the guidelines shall include specific limitations on their use. In such cases, managers must have systems in place to rigorously analyze, monitor and control associated risks. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
11.3 Diversification
Each Investment Manager shall be required to diversify holdings so that the portfolio is not exposed unduly to any single security issuer or sector. The guidelines shall set forth holding limits applicable to that Investment Manager. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
11.4 Duty to Inform
Each Investment Manager shall be required to inform CUNY as soon as possible if a deviation from guidelines is anticipated and seek approval. In addition, each Investment Manager shall be required to inform CUNY as soon as practicable of any significant change in firm ownership; acquisitions of other investment managers; changes to organizational structure; investigations or proceedings commenced by or subpoenas received from the SEC or any other regulatory or law enforcement agency; official notice of any disciplinary proceeding or litigation against the manager or any of its employees; departures of key professional personnel; changes of account structure or changes in the manager's fundamental investment philosophy. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
Each Investment Manager shall be required to propose revisions to the guidelines at any time the existing guidelines would impede meeting the investment objectives established for the manager. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
11.5 Best Execution
Except under unusual circumstances (in which case CUNY shall be promptly notified), each Investment Manager shall be required to enter into all transactions on the basis of best execution, which means best realized net price. Turnover should be minimized consistent with the effective implementation of the strategy. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
12 Changes to the Investment Policy
This Policy shall be in force until modified in writing and approved by the Board of Trustees. The Subcommittee will review this Policy at least annually to ensure continued appropriateness, but may propose revisions to it at any time it sees fit. The Subcommittee shall communicate proposed changes to this Policy to the Fiscal Affairs Committee. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
13 Appendix A, Asset Allocation
a) Asset Class: U.S. Equity
(i) Policy Target: 26.5 percent
(ii) Policy Range: 17.5 percent - 32.5 percent
b) Asset Class: Global ex. U.S. Equity
(i) Policy Target: 21.5 percent
(ii) Policy Range: 12.5 percent - 30 percent
c) Asset Class: Emerging Market Equity
(i) Policy Target: 7 percent
(ii) Policy Range: 4 percent - 11 percent
d) Asset Class: Marketable Alternatives
(i) Policy Target: 10 percent
(ii) Policy Range: 5 percent - 15 percent
e) Asset Class: Real Assets
(i) Policy Target: 10 percent
(ii) Policy Range: 5 percent - 15 percent
f) Asset Class: Fixed Income
(i) Policy Target: 25 percent
(ii) Policy Range: 20 percent - 30 percent
g) Asset Class: Cash (BTM,2008,12-08,005,_A)
(i) Policy Target: 0 percent
(ii) Policy Range: 0 percent - 5 percent
Targets and ranges will be reviewed at least annually and any changes will be communicated to the Board of Trustees. (BTM,2011,05-02,003,_D)
14 Appendix B, Spending Policy
The City University of New York (CUNY) Portfolio is a pooled investment vehicle for multiple individual accounts that include both endowed and non-endowed funds. The Portfolio consists of funds received by CUNY for its general purposes, funds received by CUNY for the benefit of a specific CUNY College and funds belonging to one or more of the College Foundations that have chosen to invest in the Portfolio. CUNY's policies and procedures with respect to spending from the Portfolio shall comply with The New York Prudent Management of Institutional Funds Act (NYPMIFA). (BTM,2011,11-28,003,_F)
14.1 Spending Decisions
14.1.1 CUNY Funds
"CUNY Funds" in the Portfolio consist of both endowed and non-endowed funds received by CUNY for its general purposes or for the benefit of a specific CUNY College. Decisions with respect to spending from CUNY Funds in the Portfolio shall be made by CUNY's Board of Trustees on recommendation from the CUNY Subcommittee on Investments (the "Subcommittee"). (BTM,2011,11-28,003,_F)
In making any recommendation or decision to appropriate funds from a CUNY Fund for expenditure, or to accumulate funds in a CUNY Fund, the Subcommittee and Board must act in good faith with the care that an ordinarily prudent person in a like position would exercise under similar circumstances and must consider, if relevant, each of the following factors (BTM,2011,11-28,003,_F):
a) The duration and preservation of that fund;
b) The purpose of CUNY and that fund;
c) General economic conditions;
d) The possible effect of inflation and deflation;
e) The expected total return from income and appreciation of investments;
f) Other resources of CUNY;
g) Where appropriate, alternatives to spending from that fund and the possible effects of those alternatives on CUNY; and
h) The principles and policies set forth in this Investment Policy.
NYPMIFA contemplates that decisions to appropriate endowed funds are to be made on a fund-by-fund basis and requires that appropriations from an endowed fund be made in accordance with any specific directives on spending that the donor, in the gift instrument or pursuant to the notice provision of NYPMIFA, has imposed. To ensure compliance with NYPMIFA, CUNY Funds in the Portfolio may be categorized into groups of similarly situated funds for the purpose of allowing the Subcommittee, in accordance with the prudence standard set forth in this Subsection 1A, to make a recommendation to the Board as to the appropriate spending rate that should be applied to each such group of similarly situated funds. For this purpose, CUNY Funds generally will be classified by purpose into the following categories of similarly situated funds: (i) scholarship and fellowship; (ii) academic support; (iii) institutional support; and (iv) instruction. CUNY Funds also may be categorized for this purpose based on spending restrictions imposed by donors in the gift instruments or pursuant to the notice provision of NYPMIFA. The Board, in accordance with the prudence standard set forth in this Subsection 1A, then shall make a decision as to the appropriate spending rate that shall be applied to each such group of similarly situated funds. As part of its deliberations, the Subcommittee periodically shall review the categories of similarly situated funds and the composition of each such group to ensure that such funds are properly classified. (BTM,2011,11-28,003,_F)
Specific donor directives on spending may preclude classification of a CUNY Fund into any category of similarly situated funds. When making an appropriation recommendation or decision from such a CUNY Fund, the Subcommittee and Board of Trustees shall consider such CUNY Fund separately and appropriations from such Fund will be made in accordance with any specific directives on spending that the donor has imposed. (BTM,2011,11-28,003,_F)
In order to preserve and enhance the purchasing power of the Portfolio for the benefit of future generations of students, CUNY does not distinguish between endowed and non-endowed CUNY Funds when making appropriation decisions in accordance with the prudence standard set forth above. Given the Portfolio's multiple participants with varying financial needs, the Senior Vice Chancellor of Budget, Finance and Fiscal Policy or his designee may exercise discretion, should special circumstances warrant, in applying the applicable spending rate determined for a non-endowed fund in accordance with the process set forth above, and may authorize an expenditure above the applicable spending rate. The Senior Vice Chancellor of Budget, Finance and Fiscal Policy may designate one or more members of CUNY Management and Staff to serve as a designee for this purpose and any such decision by a designee shall be reported to the Senior Vice Chancellor of Budget, Finance and Fiscal Policy. (BTM,2011,11-28,003,_F)
In order to preserve the long-term value of the Portfolio, it has been CUNY's practice to keep spending from the Portfolio each year at or below 5% of the Portfolio's average market value. The 5% is determined based on the average market value of the Portfolio for at least the immediately preceding twenty quarters. While the decision to appropriate from a CUNY Fund must be made with due consideration to the above eight factors, the Board and Subcommittee each also will consider this spending guideline, to the extent possible and prudent, when carrying out its responsibilities with respect to determining annual endowment spending. (BTM,2011,11-28,003,_F)
Decisions to appropriate funds for expenditure from the Portfolio generally will be made by the Subcommittee and the Board on an annual basis at one of the spring meetings of the Subcommittee and Board held prior to the beginning of the new fiscal year on July 1st. The spending rate determined by the Board for each group of similarly situated funds shall apply to all funds in such group during the relevant fiscal year, whether such funds are held by CUNY at the time the appropriation decision is made or received by CUNY subsequent to such decision. At any time during the fiscal year, the Board may meet to reconsider and, if so determined, alter such spending rate decisions. (BTM,2011,11-28,003,_F)
14.1.2 College Foundation Funds
Certain funds in the CUNY Portfolio belong to College Foundations that have chosen to co-invest with the Portfolio for reasons of cost, expertise and efficiency. College Foundation funds invested in the Portfolio are not owned by CUNY and decisions with respect to spending from such College Foundation funds must be made by the Board of Directors of the respective College Foundation. Policies and procedures with respect to requesting annual distributions from the Portfolio shall be set forth in the Memorandum of Understanding between CUNY and the College Foundation. (BTM,2011,11-28,003,_F)
In order to preserve the long-term value of the funds it has invested in the Portfolio, each College Foundation, in their spending deliberations, will consider, to the extent possible and prudent, the 5% spending guideline for the Portfolio expressed in Subsection 1A above. (BTM,2011,11-28,003,_F)
14.2 Minutes of Spending Deliberations
Both Board and Subcommittee deliberations with respect to spending from the Portfolio shall be recorded in the minutes of the Board and Subcommittee meetings at which such decisions are made. The record of any recommendation or decision to appropriate endowment funds for expenditure shall describe the consideration that the Subcommittee or Board gave to each of the eight factors listed in Subsection 1A of this Spending Policy. (BTM,2011,11-28,003,_F)
Policy 3.4 Presidential Discretionary Funds
The following City University of New York policy on the use of discretionary funds is adopted. (BTM,1981,03-23,006,_X)
This policy shall apply to the use of funds that are derived from sources other than tax-levy appropriations or student fees, and are used for college or University purposes in accordance with this policy. Such funds shall be referred to as "discretionary funds." (BTM,1981,03-23,006,_X)
Discretionary funds may be used in support of educational, social, and cultural events and programs of the colleges, for hospitality extended to guests of the colleges, and attendance by members of the University community at receptions, dinners and other events outside of the college that are of significance to the college or University. For such outside events, discretionary funds may be used when the price of admission substantially represents the cost of the meal or reception or, if the price of admission involves a contribution beyond the cost of the occasion, the beneficiary of the event is a not-for-profit community, charitable, cultural, educational, or civic organization—"qualifying organization". To confirm this understanding, it is suggested that the college purchasing such tickets include a restrictive legend, indicating that if any contribution beyond the cost of event is involved, such funds are intended for the support of the community, charitable, civic and educational purposes of the beneficiary, and may not be applied to support any campaign for public office, or for any sectarian religious purpose. In the application of this policy, it is not intended to exclude otherwise appropriate interchanges involving philanthropic, cultural, and charitable activities of religious bodies and organizations, with the understanding that any incidental contributions involved are not to support the religious programs of such institutions, but rather to foster and improve community and inter-group relations. (BTM,1981,03-23,006,_X)
In authorizing the expenditure of discretionary funds under this policy, the college President shall have the responsibility of applying the standard of reasonable, appropriate and commensurate benefit to the college and University community. (BTM,1981,03-23,006,_X)
Discretionary funds may not be expended as contributions in support of the campaign of any candidate or political party in any campaign for public office. (BTM,1981,03-23,006,_X)
Payment of dues and fees to clubs that restrict their membership by race, creed or sex may not be made from discretionary funds. (BTM,1981,03-23,006,_X)
The use of discretionary funds must be in accordance with restrictions imposed by law, and the Bylaws and governing resolutions of the University. (BTM,1981,03-23,006,_X)
Policy 3.5 Trust and Gift Funds, Acceptance and Administration
The Board of Trustees of the City University of New York authorizes the Chancellor and the Presidents of the colleges and schools within the University system to accept unrestricted gifts to their respective colleges and schools from individuals and donors where each such unrestricted gift does not exceed $10,000 in value. Each college and school shall be required to maintain monetary gifts in separate bank accounts designated for that purpose. In addition, the colleges shall maintain proper records of all donations and shall provide an accounting thereof at the end of each fiscal year. In the event that, at the time of accounting, the account balance at any college or school exceeds $5,000, the entire balance—less expenses for maintenance—shall be transmitted to the University Accounting Office for deposit in the University's Investment Pool in an account maintained for the particular college or school. (BTM,1995,10-23,004,_B)
ARTICLE IV FACILITIES AND PLANNING
Policy 4.1 Computer Resources Use
1 INTRODUCTION
CUNY's computer resources are dedicated to the support of the University's mission of education, research and public service. In furtherance of this mission, CUNY respects, upholds and endeavors to safeguard the principles of academic freedom, freedom of expression and freedom of inquiry.
CUNY recognizes that there is a concern among the University community that because information created, used, transmitted or stored in electronic form is by its nature susceptible to disclosure, invasion, loss, and similar risks, electronic communications and transactions will be particularly vulnerable to infringements of academic freedom. CUNY's commitment to the principles of academic freedom and freedom of expression includes electronic information. Therefore, whenever possible, CUNY will resolve doubts about the need to access CUNY Computer Resources in favor of a User's privacy interest.
However, the use of CUNY Computer Resources, including for electronic transactions and communications, like the use of other University-provided resources and activities, is subject to the requirements of legal and ethical behavior. This policy is intended to support the free exchange of ideas among members of the CUNY community and between the CUNY community and other communities, while recognizing the responsibilities and limitations associated with such exchange.
2 APPLICABILITY
This policy applies to all Users of CUNY Computer Resources, as defined in Article III below.
This policy supersedes the CUNY policy titled "CUNY Computer User Responsibilities" and any college policies that are inconsistent with this policy.
3 DEFINITIONS
1. "CUNY Computer Resources" refers to all computer and information technology hardware, software, data, access and other resources owned, operated, or contracted by CUNY. This includes, but is not limited to, desktop and laptop computers, handheld devices that allow or are capable of storing and transmitting information (e.g., cell phones, tablets), mainframes, minicomputers, servers, network facilities, databases, memory, memory sticks, and associated peripherals and software, and the applications they support, such as e-mail, cloud computing applications, and access to the internet.
2. "E-mail" includes point-to-point messages, postings to newsgroups and listservs, and other electronic messages involving computers and computer networks.
3. "Faculty" includes full-time, part-time, and adjunct faculty.
4. "FOIL" is the New York State Freedom of Information Law.
5. "Non-Public University Information" has the meaning set forth in CUNY's IT Security Policies and Procedures found at security.cuny.edu, namely: personally identifiable information (such as an individual's Social Security Number; driver's license number or non-driver identification card number; account number, credit or debit card number, in combination with any required security code, access code, or password that would permit access to an individual's financial account; personal electronic mail address; Internet identification name or password; and parent's surname prior to marriage); information in student education records that is protected under the Family Educational Rights and Privacy Act of 1974 (FERPA) and the related regulations set forth in 34 CFR Part 99; other information relating to the administrative, business, and academic activities and operations of the University (including employee evaluations, employee home addresses and telephone numbers, and other employee records that should be treated confidentially); and any other information available in University files and systems that by its nature should be treated confidentially .
6. "User" means a user of CUNY Computer Resources, including all current and former users, whether affiliated with CUNY or not, and whether accessing those resources on a CUNY campus or remotely.
4 RULES FOR USE OF CUNY COMPUTER RESOURCES
4.1 Authorization.
a. Users may not access a CUNY Computer Resource without authorization or use it for purposes beyond the scope of authorization. This includes attempting to circumvent CUNY Computer Resource system protection facilities by hacking, cracking or similar activities, accessing or using another person's computer account, and allowing another person to access or use the User's account.
b. Notwithstanding subsection 1.a. above, a User may authorize a colleague or clerical assistant to access information under the User's account on the User's behalf while away from a CUNY campus or when the User is unable to efficiently access the information on the User's own behalf (including as a result of a disability), but delegated access will be subject to the rules of Section 10 – Security, below.
c. CUNY Computer Resources may not be used to gain unauthorized access to another computer system within or outside of CUNY. Users are responsible for all actions performed from their computer account that they permitted or failed to prevent by following ordinary security precautions. CUNY advisories and resources are available at security.cuny.edu.
4.2 Purpose.
a. Use of CUNY Computer Resources is limited to activities relating to the performance by CUNY employees of their duties and responsibilities and by students in connection with their college courses and activities. For example, use of CUNY Computer Resources for private commercial or not-for-profit business purposes, for private advertising of products or services, or for any activity meant solely to foster personal gain, is prohibited. Similarly, use of CUNY Computer Resources for partisan political activity is also prohibited.
b. Except with respect to CUNY employees other than faculty, where a supervisor has prohibited it in writing, incidental personal use of CUNY Computer Resources is permitted so long as such use does not interfere with CUNY operations, does not compromise the functioning of CUNY Computer Resources, does not interfere with the User's employment or other obligations to CUNY, and is otherwise in compliance with this policy, including subsection 2.a. above. Users should be aware that personal messages, data and other information sent or received through a User's CUNY account or otherwise residing in a CUNY Computer Resource are subject to CUNY review pursuant to Section 13 of this policy and may also be subject to public disclosure pursuant to FOIL.
4.3 Compliance with Law.
a. CUNY Computer Resources may not be used for any purpose or in any manner that violates CUNY rules, regulations or policies, or federal, state or local law. Users who engage in electronic communications with persons in other states or countries or on other systems or networks may also be subject to the laws of those other states and countries, and the rules and policies of those other systems and networks. Users are responsible for ascertaining, understanding, and complying with the laws, rules, policies, contracts, and licenses applicable to their particular use.
b. Examples of applicable federal and state laws include those addressing defamation, invasion of privacy, obscenity and child pornography, and online gambling, as well as the following:
a) Computer Fraud and Abuse Act
b) Copyright Act of 1976
c) Electronic Communications Privacy Act
d) Export control regulations issued by the U.S. Departments of Commerce, State and Treasury
e) Family Educational Rights and Privacy Act
f) FOIL
g) New York State Law with respect to the confidentiality of library records
c. Examples of applicable CUNY rules and policies include those listed below. Other rules and policies may be found in the Manual of General Policy and on the CUNY Legal Affairs website:
a) Gramm-Leach-Bliley Information Security Program
b) IT Security Policies & Procedures
c) Policy on Maintenance of Public Order (the "Henderson Rules")
d) Sexual Harassment Policy
e) University Policy on Academic Integrity
f) Web Site Privacy Policy
4.4 Licenses and Intellectual Property.
a) Users may use only legally obtained, licensed data or software and must comply with applicable licenses or other contracts, as well as copyright, trademark and other intellectual property laws.
b) Much of what appears on the internet and/or is distributed via electronic communication is protected by copyright law, regardless of whether the copyright is expressly noted. Users should generally assume that material is copyrighted unless they know otherwise, and not copy, download or distribute copyrighted material without permission unless the use does not exceed fair use as defined by the federal Copyright Act of 1976. Protected material may include, among other things, text, photographs, audio, video, graphic illustrations, and computer software. Additional information regarding copyright and file sharing is available on the CUNY Legal Affairs website.
4.5 False Identity and Harassment.
Users may not employ a false identity, mask the identity of an account or computer, or use CUNY Computer Resources to engage in abuse of others, such as sending harassing, obscene, threatening, abusive, deceptive, or anonymous messages within or outside CUNY.
4.6 Confidentiality.
a) Users may not invade the privacy of others by, among other things, viewing, copying, redistributing, posting such data to the Internet, modifying or destroying data or programs belonging to or containing personal or confidential information about others, without explicit permission to do so.
b) CUNY employees must take precautions by following all IT Security Policies and Procedures to protect the confidentiality of Non-Public University Information encountered in the performance of their duties or otherwise.
4.7 Integrity of Computer Resources.
Users may not install, use or develop programs intended to infiltrate or damage a CUNY Computer Resource, or which could reasonably be expected to cause, directly or indirectly, excessive strain or theft of confidential data on any computing facility. This includes, but is not limited to, programs known as computer viruses, Trojan horses, and worms. Users should consult with the IT director at their college before installing any programs on CUNY Computer Resources that they are not sure are safe or may cause excess strain.
4.8 Disruptive Activities.
a) CUNY Computer Resources must not be used in a manner that could reasonably be expected to cause or does cause, directly or indirectly, unwarranted or unsolicited interference with the activity of other users, including:
(i) chain letters, virus hoaxes or other e-mail transmissions that potentially disrupt normal e-mail service;
(ii) spamming, junk mail or other unsolicited mail that is not related to CUNY business and is sent without a reasonable expectation that the recipient would welcome receiving it;
(iii) the inclusion on e-mail lists of individuals who have not requested membership on the lists, other than the inclusion of members of the CUNY community on lists related to CUNY business; and
(iv) downloading of large videos, films or similar media files for personal use.
b) CUNY has the right to require Users to limit or refrain from other specific uses if, in the opinion of the IT director at the User's college, such use interferes with efficient operations of the system, subject to appeal to the President or, in the case of central office staff, to the Chancellor.
4.9 CUNY Names and Trademarks.
a) CUNY names, trademarks and logos belong to the University and are protected by law. Users of CUNY Computer Resources may not state or imply that they speak on behalf of CUNY or use a CUNY name, trademark or logo without authorization to do so. Affiliation with CUNY does not, by itself, imply authorization to speak on behalf of CUNY.
b) Notwithstanding subsection 9.a. above, CUNY employees and students may indicate their CUNY affiliation on e-mail, other correspondence, and in academic or professionally-related research, publications or professional appearances, so long as they do not state or imply that they are speaking on behalf of the University.
4.10 Security.
a) CUNY employs various measures to protect the security of its computer resources and of Users' accounts. However, CUNY cannot guarantee such security. Users are responsible for engaging in safe computing practices such as guarding and not sharing their passwords, changing passwords regularly, logging out of systems at the end of use, and protecting Non-Public University Information, as well as for following CUNY's IT Security Policies and Procedures.
b) Users must report incidents of non-compliance with IT Security Policies and Procedures or other security incidents to the University Chief Information Officer and Chief Information Security Officer, and the Chief Information Officer at the affected User's college.
4.11 Filtering.
CUNY reserves the right to install spam, anti-malware, and spyware filters and similar devices if necessary in the judgment of CUNY's Office of Information Technology or a college IT director to protect the security and integrity of CUNY Computer Resources. CUNY will not install filters that restrict access to e-mail, instant messaging, chat rooms or websites based solely on content, unless such content is illegal, such as child pornography sites
4.12 Confidential Research Information.
Principal investigators and others who use CUNY Computer Resources to collect, examine, analyze, transmit or store research information that is required by law or regulation to be held confidential or for which a promise of confidentiality has been given are responsible for taking steps to protect such confidential research information from unauthorized access or modification. In general, this means storing the information on a computer or auxiliary hard drive that provides strong access controls (passwords) and encrypting files, documents, and messages for protection against inadvertent or unauthorized disclosure while in storage or in transit over data networks. Robust encryption and passwords must be used to protect Non-Public University Information, and is strongly recommended for information stored electronically on all computers, especially portable devices such as notebook computers, Personal Digital Assistants (PDAs), and portable data storage (e.g., auxiliary hard drives, memory sticks) that are vulnerable to theft or loss, as well as for information transmitted over public networks. Software and protocols used should be reviewed and approved by CUNY's Office of Information Technology. In addition, the steps taken to protect such confidential research information should be included in submissions to the CUNY Institutional Review Board reviewing the research protocol.
4.13 CUNY Access to Computer Resources.
4.13.1 Copying.
CUNY may copy a User's account and/or hard drive on a CUNY Computer Resource, without monitoring or inspecting the contents of such account and/or hard drive, at any time for preservation of data or evidence, without notice to the User.
4.13.2 General Monitoring Practices.
CUNY does not routinely monitor, inspect, or disclose individual usage of CUNY Computer Resources without the User's consent. In most instances, if the University needs information located in a CUNY Computer Resource, it will simply request it from the author or custodian. However, CUNY IT professionals and staff do regularly monitor general usage patterns as part of normal system operations and maintenance and might, in connection with these duties, observe the contents of web sites, e-mail or other electronic communications. Except as provided in this policy or by law, these individuals are not permitted to seek out contents or transactional information, or disclose or otherwise use what they have observed. Nevertheless, because of the inherent vulnerability of computer technology to unauthorized intrusions, Users have no guarantee of privacy during any use of CUNY computer resources or in any data in them, whether or not a password or other entry identification or encryption is used. Users may expect that the privacy of their electronic communications and of any materials stored in any CUNY Computer Resource dedicated to their use will not be intruded upon by CUNY except as outlined in this policy.
4.13.3 Monitoring without Notice.
a) Categories. CUNY may specifically monitor or inspect the activity and accounts of individual users of CUNY computer resources, including individual login sessions, e-mail and other communications, without notice, in the following circumstances:
(i) when the User has voluntarily made them accessible to the public, as by posting to Usenet or a web page;
(ii) when it is reasonably necessary to do so to protect the integrity, security, or functionality of CUNY or other computer resources, as determined by the college chief information officer or his or her designee, after consultation with CUNY's chief information officer or his or her designee;
(iii) when it is reasonably necessary to diagnose and resolve technical problems involving system hardware, software, or communications, as determined by the college chief information officer or his or her designee, after consultation with CUNY's chief information officer or his or her designee;
(iv) when it is reasonably necessary to determine whether CUNY may be vulnerable to liability, or when failure to act might result in significant bodily harm, significant property loss or damage, or loss of evidence, as determined by the college president or a vice president designated by the president or, in the case of the Central Office by the Chancellor or his or her designee, after consultation with the Office of General Counsel and the Chair of the University Faculty Senate (if a current CUNY faculty member's account or activity is involved) or Vice Chair if the Chair is unavailable;
(v) when there is a reasonable basis to believe that CUNY policy or federal, state or local law has been or is being violated, as determined by the college president or a vice president designated by the president or, in the case of the Central Office by the Chancellor or his or her designee, after consultation with the Office of General Counsel and the Chair of the University Faculty Senate (if a current CUNY faculty member's account or activity is involved) or Vice Chair if the Chair is unavailable;
(vi) when an account appears to be engaged in unusual or unusually excessive activity, as indicated by the monitoring of general activity and usage patterns, as determined by the college president or a vice president designated by the president and the college chief information officer or his or her designee or, in the case of the Central Office by the Chancellor or his or her designee, after consultation with CUNY's chief information officer or his or her designee, the Office of General Counsel, and the Chair of the University Faculty Senate (if a current CUNY faculty member's account or activity is involved) or Vice Chair if the Chair is unavailable; or
(vii) as otherwise required by law.
b) Procedures. In those situations in which the Chair of the University Faculty Senate is to be consulted prior to monitoring or inspecting an account or activity, the following procedures shall apply:
(i) if the monitoring or inspection of an account or activity requires physical entry into a faculty member's office, the faculty member shall be advised prior thereto and shall be permitted to be present to observe, except where specifically forbidden by law; and
(ii) the college president or the Chancellor, as the case may be, shall report the completion of the monitoring or inspection to the Chair and the CUNY employee affected, who shall also be told the reason for the monitoring or inspection, except where specifically forbidden by law.
c) Other Disclosure.
(i) CUNY, in its discretion, may disclose the results of any general or individual monitoring or inspection to appropriate CUNY personnel or agents, or law enforcement or other agencies. The results may be used in college disciplinary proceedings, discovery proceedings in legal actions, or otherwise as is necessary to protect the interests of the University.
(ii) In addition, users should be aware that CUNY may be required to disclose to the public under FOIL communications made by means of CUNY Computer Resources whether in conjunction with University business or as incidental personal use.
(iii) Any disclosures of activity of accounts of individual Users to persons or entities outside of CUNY, whether discretionary or required by law, shall be approved by the General Counsel and shall be conducted in accordance with any applicable law. Except where specifically forbidden by law, CUNY employees subject to such disclosures shall be informed promptly after the disclosure of the actions taken and the reasons for them.
d) Annual Statement. The Office of General Counsel shall issue an annual statement of the instances of account monitoring or inspection that fall within categories D through G above. The statement shall indicate the number of such instances and the cause and result of each. No personally identifiable data shall be included in this statement.
e) Privacy Policy. See CUNY's Web Site Privacy Policy for additional information regarding data collected by CUNY from visitors to the CUNY website at www.cuny.edu.
4.14 Waiver of Policy
a) A CUNY employee or student may apply to the General Counsel for an exception or waiver from one or more of the provisions of this policy. Such application may be for a single use or for periodic or continuous uses, such as in connection with a course or program. Any application for a waiver should be made prior to using the CUNY Computer Resource for the purposes described in the application.
b) The written waiver application must state:
(i) the policy provision or provisions for which the User is seeking a waiver;
(ii) how the User plans to use CUNY Computer Resource to be covered by the waiver and the reasons why the User believes a waiver should be approved;
(iii) if the waiver involves confidential research information, what steps will be taken to protect such information;
(iv) the length of time for which the waiver is being requested; and
(v) if a student, how and by whom the student will be supervised.
c) The General Counsel shall consult with the CUNY's chief information officer and the president of the applicant's college (or, if the applicant is a Central Office employee, the Chancellor) or their designees, prior to making a determination regarding the application.
d) Users should be aware that CUNY cannot waive federal, state or local law; for example, the contents of CUNY Computer Resources (including confidential research information) may be subject to a valid subpoena regardless of the terms of any waiver.
4.15 Enforcement.
a) Violation of this policy may result in suspension or termination of an individual's right of access to CUNY Computer Resources, disciplinary action by appropriate CUNY authorities, referral to law enforcement authorities for criminal prosecution, or other legal action, including action to recover civil damages and penalties.
b) Violations will normally be handled through the University disciplinary procedures applicable to the relevant User. For example, alleged violations by students will normally be investigated, and any penalties or other discipline will normally be imposed, by the Office of Student Affairs.
c) CUNY has the right to temporarily suspend computer use privileges and to remove from CUNY computer resources material it believes violates this policy, pending the outcome of an investigation of misuse or finding of violation. This power may be exercised only by the president of each college or the Chancellor.
4.16 Additional Rules.
Additional rules, policies, guidelines and/or restrictions may be in effect for specific computers, systems, or networks, or at specific computer facilities at the discretion of the directors of those facilities. Any such rules which potentially limit the privacy or confidentiality of electronic communications or information contained in or delivered by or over CUNY Computer Resources will be subject to the substantive and procedural safeguards provided by this policy.
4.17 Disclaimer.
a) CUNY shall not be responsible for any damages, costs or other liabilities of any nature whatsoever with regard to the use of CUNY Computer Resources. This includes, but is not limited to, damages caused by unauthorized access to CUNY Computer Resources, data loss, or other damages resulting from delays, non-deliveries, or service interruptions, whether or not resulting from circumstances under the CUNY's control.
b) Users receive and use information obtained through CUNY Computer Resources at their own risk. CUNY makes no warranties (expressed or implied) with respect to the use of CUNY Computer Resources. CUNY accepts no responsibility for the content of web pages or graphics that are linked from CUNY web pages, for any advice or information received by a user through use of CUNY Computer Resources, or for any costs or charges incurred by a user as a result of seeking or accepting such advice or information.
c) CUNY reserves the right to change this policy and other related policies at any time. CUNY reserves any rights and remedies that it may have under any applicable law, rule or regulation. Nothing contained in this policy will in any way act as a waiver of such rights and remedies.
(Board of Trustees Minutes,2012,06-25,5,B)
Policy 4.2 Facilities Use
The principal function of the facilities of The City University of New York is to provide a setting to enable the University to carry out its primary mission of education and research. These facilities should not be put to any use that may conflict with or impede this mission. However, in recognition of its role as an urban public university, the University takes upon itself a special responsibility to permit responsible individuals and groups not affiliated with the University the use of its facilities, at such times as they are not in use for the University's primary education and research mission, within the parameters of this policy. In making available its space to non-affiliated users, the University in no way takes responsibility for the contents of any program or any controversy engendered by any program presented at its facilities by such users. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
1 Categories and Priority of Users
First priority for use of a college's facilities shall be given to college departments, divisions, programs and offices for curricular, administrative and other college purposes. Thereafter, priority shall be in the order set forth below. Colleges are not required to make their facilities available to users who fall into the commercial, partisan political and other users category, but shall permit use under the other categories specified. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
a) Users affiliated with the college, including (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F):
(i) Recognized student organizations
(ii) Academic or professional organizations made up of persons on the college staff, provided each such organization is open to all members of the staff of such rank or ranks as are admitted to membership
(iii) Other recognized organizations drawing membership without restriction from the membership of the college staff
(iv) Auxiliary enterprise corporations, college associations, child-care centers, arts centers, foundations and alumni associations
b) Sister colleges of the University. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
c) Other academic or professional organizations (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
d) Government agencies and non-profit organizations of an educational, scientific, cultural, social, civic, religious, or similar nature (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
e) All commercial, partisan political and other users (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
Users in each category shall be treated on a uniform basis. Use by union organizations shall be governed by the applicable collective bargaining agreement with the University. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
2 Denial of Use
The University shall deny use of college facilities to (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F):
a) Users that refuse to employ at their event the security personnel required by the host college. Users of college facilities must abide by the University's Private Security Policy (adopted by the Board of Trustees on 21 March 1994, Cal. No. 4.K.), as it may be amended, which is incorporated into this policy. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
b) Users that previously submitted a false application or that have previously violated the terms of a use agreement. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
c) Users that plan to use college facilities in a manner that obstructs or disrupts college operations, interferes with freedom of movement on campus, exposes persons or property to safety hazards or risk of injury, or is unlawful. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
3 Fees
Fees for the use of college facilities shall be determined as follows (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F):
a) Each college shall establish and make available a fee schedule, approved by the chief administrative officer of the college, for those facilities on its premises that it makes available for use by others. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
b) Colleges may vary the fee for a particular facility based on the category of user, e.g., affiliated users, non-affiliated non-profit users, commercial users, partisan political users. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
c) Additional services, such as extra housekeeping, special security, catering, technicians, and equipment, shall be charged to the user at cost. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
d) The amount charged to affiliated users and sister colleges should not exceed the host college's direct costs for use of the facility. If the affiliated user or sister college is co-sponsoring an event with one or more outside organizations, the amount charged should be limited to that which may be apportioned to the outside organizations and which the host college would charge if it were the co-sponsoring college. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
e) Fair market value must be charged for partisan political use. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
Use of college facilities may be subject to reasonable time, place and manner restrictions. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
4 Procedures
Applicants for use of a college's facilities shall provide the college with the following information: the name, address and telephone number of the individual or group making the request; whether it is a non-profit or commercial entity; the facilities (and any attendant college services) requested; a detailed description of the proposed use; the number of persons expected to use the facility; the time(s) and date(s) for the requested use; and the amount of any admission fee to be charged and its intended use. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
Individuals and groups that have received approval to use a college facility are required to (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F):
a) Comply with all applicable University and college rules and policies, and applicable local, state and federal laws, including, but not limited to (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F):
(i) The Fiscal Handbook for Control and Accountability of Student Activity Fees
(ii) The 14 July 2003 regulations issued by the Office of the Senior Vice Chancellor regarding outside groups holding graduation ceremonies at college facilities
(iii) The 14 October 2004 Administrative Advisory Memorandum issued by the Office of the General Counsel regarding use of college facilities by candidates for public office
(iv) Fire, health and safety regulations
b) Assume full responsibility for any loss, damage or claims arising out of their use of the facility. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
c) Pay the appropriate use fee and other charges for the use of the facility and related services. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
d) Indemnify, defend, and hold harmless the University, the college, the Dormitory Authority of the State of New York, the State of New York, the City of New York and the appropriate University related entity (where applicable), as well as their officers and employees, from any liability arising out of the actions of the user, its agents, employees and invitees, incidental to the use of the facility by the user. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
e) Provide evidence of appropriate and adequate insurance protection covering property damage, personal injury, or death arising out of the use of the facility. The chief administrative officer of the college may waive this requirement for government agencies and not-for-profit users upon a determination that there is minimal risk exposure to the college from the event. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
f) Execute a written agreement with the University setting forth these requirements as well as any additional requirements pertaining to the use of the facility. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
In all cases, the University and the colleges reserve the right to require and provide, at the user's expense, such security personnel and technical experts as may be needed to insure order and safely on its premises. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
5 Supervision of Use and Scheduling
The use and scheduling of college facilities shall be under the control and supervision of the chief administrative officer, or his or her designee(s), of each college, including the University's central office, law school, and graduate school and university center, as well as its senior and community colleges. (BTM,2005,02-28,006,_F)
6 Use of Facilities by Employee Groups and Organizations
In the interest of making communication facilities available equally to all organizations officially representing employees of the Board of Trustees, the following policies are hereby adopted (BTM,1962,12-17,013,__):
a) Registered employee organizations may make reasonable use of college or other Board of Trustees mail room and appropriate bulletin board facilities in the communication of material. (BTM,1962,12-17,013,__)
b) To apply for registration, an organization will file with the personnel coordinator of the Board of Trustees a statement of the purpose of the organization—which may be in the form of a copy of its bylaws—and a list of its current officers, which shall be kept up to date by notification of changes as they occur. If there is a separate college or Board unit of the organization, the list shall include the officers of the unit. (BTM,1962,12-17,013,__)
c) In regard to use of mailrooms and bulletin boards, the following procedures shall be followed (BTM,1962,12-17,013,__):
(i) The personnel coordinator shall send to each college a listing of registered organizations. (BTM,1962,12-17,013,__)
(ii) All materials distributed or displayed within the college or Board of Trustees unit shall appear under the heading of the name of the employee organization, and shall bear the name of the responsible officer or officers. (BTM,1962,12-17,013,__)
(iii) At the time of distribution or posting, a copy of each item shall be submitted to the Dean of Administration, or in other Board of Trustees units, to the administrative head of the unit. If administrative and/or custodial staff personnel are involved, a copy shall also be given to the personnel officer. (BTM,1962,12-17,013,__)
(iv) For posting on staff bulletin boards, employee organizations shall follow the established policy on each campus, which shall apply equally to all registered organizations. (BTM,1962,12-17,013,__)
(v) Nothing in the foregoing procedures shall be construed to permit censorship of material or interference with free communication between employees and their organizations through the college or through other means or to diminish the existing right of employee organizations to distribute literature outside the college or other Board of Trustees premises. (BTM,1962,12-17,013,__)
d) In regard to use of rooms for employee organization meetings, any registered employee organization shall be permitted to hold meetings at the college or other Board of Trustees unit provided that the meeting is scheduled outside of working hours and further provided, that the room reservation is made through the person in charge of room assignments by a registered officer of the organization. (BTM,1962,12-17,013,__)
Policy 4.3 Geographical Limitations for Certain Types of Contracts
Business managers, purchasing agents, and other City University of New York officers responsible for the drafting of specifications for University contracts are directed to include in such specifications a requirement that bidders reside within fifty miles of New York City in those instances where circumstances, including but not limited to necessity of consultations, presence at site, or fragility or perishability of goods, require the proximity of the contractor. (BTM,1975,03-24,004,_D)
Policy 4.4 Parking Facilities
The Board of Trustees of The City University of New York authorizes the Vice Chancellor for Budget and Finance to promulgate guidelines in accordance with this policy. (BTM,2002,06-24,004,_A)
1 Governance
All college parking facilities that levy fees shall be managed and operated by the colleges' Auxiliary Enterprise Corporations in accordance with this policy. (BTM,2002,06-24,004,_A)
College vice presidents for finance and administration shall be responsible for overseeing the implementation of this policy on parking facilities. (BTM,2002,06-24,004,_A)
2 Fees, Reporting, and Accountability
Parking operations shall be maintained through fees charged to the users. The use of tax-levy dollars in support of parking facilities must be requested and justified in writing to the University's Vice Chancellor for Budget and Finance. (BTM,2002,06-24,004,_A)
The revenues generated from the fees shall be managed by the Colleges' Auxiliary Enterprise Boards, deposited in a College Auxiliary Enterprise Board-controlled bank account, and used to pay the direct and indirect costs incurred in operating the parking facilities. (BTM,2002,06-24,004,_A)
A restricted reserve fund may be established for planned capital improvements and related future obligations for the parking operations. (BTM,2002,06-24,004,_A)
Parking fees may range up to $300 per annum in fiscal year 2002–2003 and up to $500 thereafter. Different fee rates for students, faculty, full-time staff, and part-time staff, are permitted within the range. Different fees may also be charged for reserved spots and spots in different locations. Exceptions to this range may be permitted only under extraordinary circumstances and subject to the approval of the Chancellor and the Board of Trustees. (BTM,2002,06-24,004,_A)
A control process for charging, billing and collecting fees must be established so that funds are properly accounted for. Controls should include pre-numbered decals, reconciliation of fees collected to decals issued, safeguards for funds collected, the use of the Bursar's Office for deposits, and parking decals. To the extent possible, segregation of duties should exist concerning these fees inasmuch as it is an important control function. Any other fees charged (i.e., fines, duplicate parking decals, etc.) must also have effective controls established. (BTM,2002,06-24,004,_A)
The parking operations will be reviewed yearly as part of the Board of Trustees mandated independent audit of the Auxiliary Enterprises Corporation. The audit report shall contain a separate schedule detailing the revenues and expenditures reported by the colleges' parking operations. A copy of the certified audit report will be provided on a yearly basis to the University's Office of Internal Audit. (BTM,2002,06-24,004,_A)
Policy 4.5 Physically Handicapped Students and Faculty Members
College and City University of New York buildings are to be so designed as to make them accessible to students and faculty members who are physically handicapped. Architects and University and college officers concerned with the design of such buildings are to implement this policy. (BTM,1966,09-26,034,__)
Policy 4.6 Tobacco
The largest urban university in the country, The City University of New York is committed to promoting the health and well being of its faculty, students and staff. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_A)
The harmful effects of tobacco use are well known, and have been confirmed increasingly by scientific research in the 16 years since the Board last considered the subject. Tobacco is the leading cause of preventable death in the world today—and in New York City. Smoking-related deaths from cancer, heart and lung diseases, and other conditions account for more than 440,000 premature deaths each year, about one in five deaths in the United States. The U.S. Surgeon General has determined that exposure to secondhand smoke is dangerous to health and that reducing exposure will save lives and reduce health expenditures. Research further shows that any exposure to secondhand smoke—even outdoors—has harmful biological consequences. Further, removing all smoking opportunity facilitates quitting, and research demonstrates that 70 percent of smokers wish to quit. Expanding the University's policy would therefore achieve a dual effect: motivating current smokers to cease smoking, and safeguarding CUNY students, faculty, and staff—more than 85 percent of whom are nonsmokers—from the toxic effects of secondhand smoke. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_A)
Therefore, effective no later than September 4, 2012, the following shall be prohibited at The City University of New York: (i) the use of tobacco on all grounds and facilities under CUNY jurisdiction, including indoor locations and outdoor locations such as playing fields; entrances and exits to buildings; and parking lots; (ii) tobacco industry promotions, advertising, marketing, and distribution of marketing materials on campus properties; and (iii) tobacco industry sponsorship of athletic events and athletes. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_A)
This policy promotes basic values of 21st-century American higher education: cultivating respect for others, emphasizing the importance of health and wellness, supporting environmental sustainability, and preparing students for professional success in increasingly tobacco-free workplaces. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_A)
ARTICLE V FACULTY AND STAFF
Policy 5.1 Academic Personnel Practice
1 Faculty Responsibilities
The Board of Trustees recognizes the historic tradition that vests both the privileges and responsibilities of academic governance in the faculty of a college. The faculty, as the body chiefly responsible for the educational mission as well as for academic standards, is that part on which the health of the whole institution depends. In this role, the faculty has a long tradition of collegiality, in which its various educational responsibilities are freely shared among its members. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
Central to the exercise of this collegial responsibility is the practice of peer judgment, by which the faculty assumes the responsibility for its own vitality. In this role, the faculty sets standards for its own qualifications, ethics and performance. The collegial body itself maintains such standards by the exercise of its own authority. But such authority, if freely consented to, must be responsibly and regularly exercised. Thus, the willingness of the faculty to judge itself rigorously determines its capacity to define the institutions' mission and to maintain its standards. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
1.1 Senior Faculty Responsibilities
The senior faculty shall have special responsibilities for maintaining the academic vitality of their departments. One of the principal means of exercising this responsibility is the continuation of peer evaluations of members of the faculty, with special attention to their diligence in teaching and professional growth. Another chief responsibility of senior faculty is to orient their junior and newly appointed colleagues. Senior faculty shall be available for such consultation and assistance in problems of both scholarship and teaching as the junior faculty may require, and this mandate shall be considered a part of the professional obligations of the permanent faculty. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
1.2 Personnel and Budget Committee Composition
No faculty member who does not hold senior rank—associate professor or professor—shall vote on any promotion to full professor. It is the intent of the Board of Trustees that faculty decisions concerning tenure shall be rendered by committees composed predominantly of tenured members. Accordingly, no more than one non-tenured faculty member shall serve on departmental personnel and budget committees. This provision shall not apply to new colleges or newly organized departments that have fewer than five tenured faculty members. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
In newer colleges or newly organized departments where there are too few faculty members available to serve on faculty personnel committees for the actions above, the President, after consultation with the faculty shall create an ad hoc committee to decide on those personnel actions. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
2 Presidential Responsibilities
As the executive agent of the college and the Board of Trustees, and as the principal academic officer, the President plays a pivotal role in all faculty personnel matters at the college level. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
The President, as the person ultimately responsible to the Board of Trustees, is accountable for seeing that the mission of the college fits into the broader mission of the University. Within the college itself, the President, in his or her capacity as principal academic officer, is similarly responsible for bringing to bear on all faculty personnel matters a broader institutional concern. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
The President must thus be the guarantor of the integrity of all faculty personnel processes. The President must be accountable for the overall quality and appropriateness of the faculty at his or her institution and must also be the educational leader of the faculty. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
In the daily administration of academic personnel practice at the college, the President shall be responsible for introducing into all faculty personnel deliberations those college-wide considerations that make a faculty decision both feasible and rational. In practice, the President shall be responsible for making known information on all institutional levels, such as projected enrollment, budgetary matters, program priority, which must be taken into account at every level of personnel action. The President shall be held accountable for seeing that such pertinent institutional information is assembled, and that those faculty concerned with personnel decisions are familiarized with it in a timely fashion. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
3 Student Involvement
The Board of Trustees affirms its commitment to the consideration of student evaluations in faculty personnel decisions involving reappointment, promotion and tenure, according to the provisions in the governance plan in effect at each college. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
4 Recruitment
The recruitment process in essentially a continual one. Because of the City and State structures within which the University's budget process operates, the University cannot expect to clarify the availability of budget lines before the late Spring of a given academic year. Because of this the recruitment effort for any full-time faculty appointment should normally be of a least one year's duration. When an appointment must be made without such an effort, the candidate shall be apprised that the search is continuing. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
The primary responsibility for recruitment shall rest with department chairpersons, who in turn are responsible for the work of the personnel committees that they chair. Department personnel committees shall be accountable for their recruitment efforts, and they shall maintain written records of the recruitment process. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
Each position for which a department recruits must be justified and defined on the basis of the following criteria (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__):
The need for the position must be clearly established in the context of such department factors as the current state of its faculty in terms of age, rank and areas of specialization, the development of new aspects of the discipline, future needs of new programs, and projections of student enrollment. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
The need for the position must be clearly established in the context of such college-wide factors as long-range plans and budget priorities that have been set for departmental consideration in this policy. The President, after consultation with the faculty and appropriate governance bodies, shall also have final responsibility for setting college-wide priorities for recruiting. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
Those academic and professional credentials and qualifications that are appropriate to the position and rank, in conformity with the needs as determined in this policy, must be clearly established. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
A full statement of the terms and conditions of employment, and of the statutory evaluative criteria and procedures for reappointment and tenure shall be given to all candidates. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
When the need for a position is clearly established on the basis of the criteria set forth in this policy, the department shall mount a recruiting effort on a national scale that includes but is not limited to the following features (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__):
a) Notice that the University is an equal opportunity employer. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
b) Advertisement, including all pertinent data concerning the position in the appropriate scholarly and professional journals and periodicals. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
c) Notice of the position throughout the University, including at the appropriate departments of the various colleges, for the benefit of the employees, part-time or full-time, who might be qualified. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
d) Full consideration of all unsolicited applications in the possession of the recruiting department and college as well as all adjunct faculty who wish to be considered. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
e) Maintenance of written records on the procedures used in the recruitment effort and in selecting a candidate to recommend for appointment. Such records must include whatever other data may be required for compliance with the federal affirmative action regulations. The records shall also include verification of the credentials of the candidates presented to the Board of Trustees for appointment, and of the proper observance of announced closing dates for application. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
There shall be a University standard letter of appointment. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
5 Appointment and Promotion
The Board of Trustees of the City University of New York finds as a fact that the present procedure of appointments and promotions to the instructional staffs of the colleges constitutes an examination of the unassembled type and makes use of those devices which, in the opinion of authorities in the field of higher education, are most effective and suitable for the selection of member of the college instructional staffs. (BTM,1954,09-30,020,__)
The Board of Trustees finds that competitive examinations and other formal types of examinations, written or unwritten, are not practicable for the ascertainment of merit and fitness for appointments and promotions to the positions of President, Dean, Professor, Associate Professor, Assistant Professor, Instructor, Lecturer, Librarian, Associate Librarian, and Assistant Librarian, on the instructional staffs of the colleges. (BTM,1954,09-30,020,__)
The underlying assumptions which justify the procedures established by the Board of Trustees Bylaws are (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B):
a) That there is a thorough search for the best possible person for the post
b) That sources most likely to produce suitable candidates are solicited—other colleges, professional associations, recommendations from professional sources, etc.
c) That an evaluation is made by the appropriate faculty committee of those recommended, as well as those who have themselves filed applications
Procedurally, it is desirable that written material listing the candidate's training and experience and recommendations from those professionally qualified to pass upon his or her work be kept on file and be of sufficient quality so that if they were reviewed by someone else with knowledge and experience, that person or agency could reasonably come to the same conclusion as the faculty committee. It would be helpful to have this written material retained for at least one year beyond the date when the candidate's services are terminated. If an appeal concerning the termination of such services is pending, this written material should be retained at least until the appeal is disposed of. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
The Board of Trustees affirms that the decision to reappoint and the decision to grant tenure are two separate and distinct acts. Similarly, the Board of Trustees reaffirms its position that no appointment carries with it the presumption of reappointment or eventual tenure. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
At every step in the appointment and reappointment procedure, it should be made clear to the candidate and to all concerned that, until the candidate gains tenure under the provisions of the statute and the Board of Trustees Bylaws, each appointment is for one year, there is no presumption of reappointment, and no reasons for non-reappointment need be given. This fact should be communicated, in academic rather than in legalistic language, in the original and subsequent letters of appointment or reappointment, and in all conversations held with the candidate, both by department members and chairman, and by officers of the college outside the department. The temptation to attract promising candidates to the college by implications of the virtual certainty of a permanent position must be sternly resisted, unless and until the tenure law is revised to provide, as many universities do, for permissive initial tenure appointments at certain ranks. In this connection, it should be made quite clear that even the extant provision whereby a person initially appointed to a professorial—full, associate, or assistant—rank may be granted tenure after one year is permissive, not mandatory; such tenure actions, like all others, rest solely upon the affirmative action of the Board, and are not accomplished by the recommendations of officers below the Board. Exceptions to this paragraph may be made for persons of proven record who have achieved tenure at another recognized institution of higher education and whose first appointment with The City University of New York is to be as full professor. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
No reasons should ever be given for the action of a committee in voting not to recommend reappointment or promotion of a candidate. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
It would be professional misconduct for a member of a P and B committee to disclose the substance or even the nature of the discussion at the P and B meeting. As far as the actions of a Department and/or its committees in respect to a candidate are concerned, only the Chairman of the Department should be empowered to discuss these actions with a candidate. As far as the actions of the college P and B committee, with respect to a candidate are concerned, only the president of the college or his or her designee should be empowered to discuss these actions with a candidate. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
The confidentiality of reports, including evaluation reports, on the qualifications of candidates for appointments, reappointments, and promotions should be preserved, and to that end these reports should be kept in a confidential file and should not be part of the candidate's personnel folder. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
Apart from confidential reports, including evaluation reports, considered in the preceding paragraph, the personnel folder of any candidate should be open to his or her inspection, and to that of persons engaged in official business of the college or department, but not to that of others. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
In order to enhance and maintain flexibility in recruitment, appointment, and reappointment, the Board of Trustees authorizes the option of two-year appointments for full-time members of the instructional staff in appropriate instances, at the discretion of the college. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
Decisions to reappoint faculty members shall take into account such institutional considerations as have been established and disseminated as a framework for all academic personnel actions. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
5.1 Examination Format
The Departmental and College Committees on Personnel and Budget should have constantly before them the fact that they form essential components of the structure whereby the Board of Higher Education and the City University conform to the civil service provisions of the State Constitution. Their conduct should reflect at every point a full realization of the official nature of their proceedings, quite distinct from the easy informal interchange of unstructured faculty discussions. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
The minutes of a P and B Committee should conform to the canons set forth by Robert's Rules of Order, Revised: "The secretary . . . should keep a record of what was done and not what was said . . ." The actions upon motions, and not the discussion which led to such actions, should be recorded, unless the P and B should order, by a majority vote, that the discussions be recorded. It is the duty of the Chairman of the B and P Committee to rule out of order random and irrelevant discussions of the candidate's merits, and to keep the discussions to the consideration of objective and relevant data, insofar as this is practicable. Voting should be by secret ballot. The minutes should be submitted for approval at the next succeeding meeting. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
The processing of recommendations coming before the P and B Committees should make use of established forms, which should be uniform throughout the college, and, if practicable, throughout the university. The Chancellor's office should prepare such forms for the approval of the Administrative Council. The content of the papers coming before the P and B Committee may exhibit the widest variation which the college deems desirable; it is the form which should be the same throughout. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
The evaluation of the teaching done by the candidate for reappointment or promotion is a basic element in the unassembled civil service examination" procedure. There shall be a uniform instrument to be filled out by the evaluators, with basic mandatory elements, to be supplemented where this is desirable. For classroom teachers, consideration should be given to such questions as the teacher's control of the subject matter and the distinctive methods of the discipline, ability to communicate with students and colleagues, effectiveness in stimulating thought, ability to foster active participation in the learning process on the part of students, ability to awaken a conscious sense of a learning experience. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
It is often true that, in the evaluation of traits such as these, a teaching observation is a desirable instrument, particularly when less experienced teachers are being judged. But it should be recognized that such observations often provide an inadequate base for judging a teacher and that other means of evaluating teaching effectiveness are available and should be used. For senior professors, the record of their students in subsequent courses, and the testimony of graduates are often valuable. An appraisal of materials, including examinations, prepared for a course can be informative. Contacts with a professor outside the classroom make significant contributions to a valid judgment. An evaluation form should be prepared which encourages consideration of the full range of relevant elements. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
When teaching observation reports are used, their major findings should be communicated—by the department chairman—to the teacher who has been observed mainly to the end that the teacher may know what the criticisms of his or her teaching are and strive to correct them. It should be understood that statements made by others than the chairman have no standing, and such statements should be uniformly avoided. The consideration of teaching effectiveness should in every case form part of the committee deliberations. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
This is not to imply any fixed number of evaluations in any period of time, but the Chancellor should prepare for the approval of the Administrative Council, a minimum schedule of such evaluations. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
For members of the instructional staff, such as librarians and counselors, who are not engaged in classroom teaching, similar evaluation forms should be developed to encourage specific consideration of relevant elements, and a minimum schedule of formal evaluations should be agreed upon. In these cases, too, the supervisor should communicate the evaluator's findings to the staff member involved. A consideration of the effectiveness of the staff member should in every case form part of the P and B committee's deliberations on the member's reappointment or promotion. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
Up-to-date reports of each candidate's scholarly and creative achievements, with particular emphasis upon the period following the last major personnel action in his or her regard, should form part of his or her personnel record. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
Up-to-date reports of each candidate's service to the college community, with particular emphasis on the period following the last major personnel action in his or her regard, should form part of his or her personnel record. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
The action of a departmental P and B committee in refusing to make an affirmative recommendation, unless appealed from by a candidate considering himself aggrieved is final and conclusive as far as faculty action is concerned, and may not be acted upon by any faculty body higher in the chain of promotion procedure—i.e. the divisional or college P and B. Notwithstanding this provision, the president is free to make his or her own recommendation in accordance with the pertinent Board of Trustees Bylaws. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
5.2 First Reappointment
Candidates for reappointment at the end of their initial term of appointment on a full-time line shall be evaluated on the basis of the following criteria (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__):
a) Teaching Effectiveness: There are a variety of ways, including classroom observation, to evaluate this criterion. The evaluation, however, should extend beyond the classroom, since the faculty member's obligation to the students goes beyond normal class hours. Personnel committees should consider student evaluations as a factor in assessing the teaching effectiveness of an instructor. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
b) Scholarly and Professional Growth: Candidates in tenure-bearing titles for the first reappointment are expected to demonstrate their potential for scholarly work and their achievement in some of the following ways (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__):
(i) Evidence of research in progress leading toward scholarly publication
(ii) Publication in professional journals
(iii) Creative works, show and performance credits, etc. when such are appropriate to department
(iv) Development of improved instructional materials or methods
(v) Participation in activities of professional societies
c) Service to the Institution: Since all full-time faculty members share broad responsibilities to the institution, work in departmental and college committees should be considered in overall evaluations. Although it is understood that not all junior faculty member will have an opportunity to serve on important committees, their evaluation should consider evidence of their informal contribution to such committee work and their participation in other regular administrative activities such as governance, registration, advisement, library and cultural activities. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
d) Service to the Public: A candidate, though not expected to do so for the first reappointment, may offer evidence of pertinent and significant community and public service in support of reappointment. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
5.3 Second and Subsequent Reappointments
In addition to criteria for the first reappointment candidates for the second or subsequent reappointment shall be evaluated on the basis of the following criteria (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__):
a) Teaching Effectiveness: Evaluation of this criterion shall include contractual teaching observations and peer judgments, assessment of the instructor's effort and success in developing new methods and materials suited to the needs of his or her students, assessment of student evaluations, and non-classroom efforts such as academic advisement. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
b) Scholarly and Professional Growth: Candidates for their second and subsequent reappointments are expected to offer evidence of scholarly contributions to their disciplines. Evaluations of the quality of such work may be sought from outside the department. Achievements in the period following the last reappointment should be evaluated on the basis of publications of scholarly works in professional journals, or reports of scientific experimentation, scholarly books and monographs, evidence of works in progress, significant performance of show credits or creative work, and improved instructional materials and techniques that have been found effective in the classroom either in the University or elsewhere. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
c) Service to the Institution: Effective service on departmental, college, and university committees. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
d) Service to the Public: Institutions of higher education are expected to contribute their services to the welfare of the community. Although such activities are a matter of individual discretion and opportunity, evaluation of a faculty member for reappointment should recognize pertinent and significant professional activities on behalf of the public. The absence of this contribution should not act to the disadvantage of any candidate for reappointment. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
Judgments on reappointment should be progressively rigorous. In the second and subsequent reappointments, a candidate should be able to demonstrate that he or she has realized some of his or her scholarly potential. Similarly, standards of acceptable performance as a teacher should be graduated to reflect the greater expectations of more experienced faculty members. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
5.4 Promotion
The Board of Trustees fully supports the concept that the criteria established for reappointment and tenure apply equally to decisions on promotion. It also affirms the caution that judgments on promotion shall be sufficiently flexible to allow for a judicious balance among excellence in teaching, scholarship, and other criteria. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
When considering decisions on either promotion or tenure, personnel committees should bear in mind that the two judgments represent two distinct acts. Just as it would be unwise to promote those whose qualities for tenure are questionable, so it would be equally ill-advised to grant tenure to those whose capacity for promotion to senior rank is judged to be limited. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
The criteria for promotion shall be as follows (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__):
a) Assistant Professor: The candidate must possesses the Ph.D. degree and submit evidence of qualification to meet, in due time, the standards required for the first reappointment. Those persons without the Ph.D. currently holding positions as Assistant Professors and instructors at the Community Colleges shall not be affected by this provision. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
b) Associate Professor: The candidate shall present evidence of scholarly achievement following the most recent promotion, in addition to evidence of continued effectiveness in teaching—the candidate should thus meet the qualifications required for tenure. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
c) Professor: The candidate must meet all the qualifications for an Associate Professor, in addition to having an established reputation for excellence in teaching and scholarship in his or her discipline. The judgment on promotion shall consider primarily evidence of achievement in teaching and scholarship following the most recent promotion. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
6 Tenure
The decision to grant tenure shall take into account institutional factors such as the capacity of the department or the college to renew itself, the development of new fields of study, and projections of student enrollment. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
The criteria upon which decisions to grant tenure are based shall be follows (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__):
a) Teaching Effectiveness: Tenure appointments shall be made only when there is clear evidence of the individual's ability and diligence as a teacher. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
b) Scholarship and Professional Growth: Evidence of new and creative work shall be sought in the candidate's published research or in his or her instructional materials and techniques when he or she incorporates new ideas or scholarly research. Works should be evaluated as well as listed, and work in progress should be assessed. When work is a product of joint effort, it is the responsibility of the department chairman to establish as clearly as possible the role of the candidate in the joint effort. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
The following factors may be supplementary considerations in decisions on tenure. The weight accorded to each will vary from case to case. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
a) Service to the Institution: The faculty plays an important role in the formulation and implementation of University policy, and in the administration of the University Faculty members should therefore be judged on the degree and quality of their participation in college and University governance. Similarity, faculty contributions to student welfare, through service on committees or as an advisor to student organizations, should be recognized. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
b) Service to the Public: Service to the community, state and nation, both in the faculty member's special capacity as a scholar and in areas beyond this when the work is pertinent and significant, should be recognized. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
Tenure shall not normally be granted before the fifth annual reappointment. Only in exceptional cases may tenure be granted before that time—including cases when (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__):
a) Appointment to the faculty at the University requires the continuation of tenure previously awarded by another institution of higher learning
b) A prestigious fellowship valuable to the college concerned interrupts continuous service during the probationary period
c) Some extraordinary reason indicates that the college would be well served by the early grant of tenure
The Board of Trustees Bylaws provide that reappointment on annual salary to certain instructional titles for a fourth full year shall carry with it tenure on the instructional staff. Since we do not have formal examinations prior to initial appointment, the probationary period is intended to be an integral part of the examination process. Hence it is important that each department arrange orderly and specific procedures for evaluation of each probationer. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
When the Tenure Law and Board of Trustees Bylaws were framed, there was general agreement among representatives of the faculty and the Board that appointment of an instructor for one year, or two years, or three years did not carry with it a presumption of tenure. There was agreement that the best possible persons should be sought and that tenure should be recommended not on the basis of ability to meet minimum qualifications, but on a high standard of excellence and increasing usefulness as a teacher and scholar. Hence non-reappointment for a second, or a third, or a fourth year does not necessarily depend upon poor performance. The possibility of securing a more qualified candidate a year later, or two years later may very well be a factor in deciding upon reappointment or non-reappointment of an existing instructor, conditions of enrolment, budget, and flexibility of teaching staff are also relevant factors in coming to a decision concerning tenure. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
However, it is important that there be available objective evaluations which justify whatever conclusion the committee comes to. There is, of course, difference of opinion with respect to the relative weight that should be assigned to visits to classrooms, teaching ability, research, publications, enrolment in an instructor's course, opinions of colleagues and students, and other criteria. However, whatever criteria are used, they should provide an objective and subjective record which, if reviewed by someone else, would indicate a reasonable basis for the determination of the department committee. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
Since few of us have infallible memories which can recall oral reports or views with complete accuracy, provision should be made for written reports. The fact that the candidate's competence and abilities have been discussed with him and that he has been given an indication wherever possible of the areas of his or her weaknesses and strengths should be noted in a written memorandum. There are numerous objective and subjective values that go into a determination of a candidate's ability and though it may sometimes be difficult to be specific, every effort should be made to minimize the subjective criteria and to test those that are used by submission to a committee for determination. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
For all practical purposes, decisions as to tenure must be made within two and a half years after a candidate's appointment. Since there is a time interval before evaluation can begin, the period of observation is relatively short. Accordingly, observations and evaluations, once begun, should be consistent and consecutive, rather than sporadic. Notes concerning such evaluations should be made at the time of the evaluation and placed on file. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
The Board of Trustees Bylaws charge the Chairman of a Department with the responsibility "for assuring careful observation and guidance of those members of the instructional staff of the department who are on temporary appointment. The chairman of the department, when recommending such temporary appointees for a permanent appointment shall make full report to the president and the committee on faculty personnel and budget regarding the appointees' teacher qualifications and classroom work, the relationship of said appointees with their students and colleagues, and their professional and creative work." (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
Each candidate should be informed as early as possible of the intention not to reappoint him for the succeeding year if such non-reappointment is probable. The Board of Trustees Bylaws provide for written notice by 1 April if service is to be discontinued at the end of the third year. The spirit of the Board of Trustees Bylaws would indicate that a like disposition be made with respect to decisions at the end of the first and second year, where possible. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
It is desirable that notice to a candidate of Board action with respect to his or her appointment for the first, second and third year indicate that the appointment is of a temporary nature, stating the terminal date of the appointment and adding "that services beyond the period indicated in the notice of appointment are possible only if the Board takes affirmative action to that effect." (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
No procedure or machinery is infallible. It is inevitable that questions will be raised concerning determinations affecting faculty appointments and tenure. From time to time dissatisfied candidates attack the procedures which lead to determinations of non-reappointment. If tangible and objective records exist upon which the determinations attacked were based, such attacks could be confidently met. It is reasonable to assume that where the procedures heretofore outlined are followed, the determinations of faculty agencies will provide a constructive basis upon which those determinations can be justified. (BTM,1967,12-18,003,_B)
7 Department Chairperson Requirements
Department chairpersons shall hold professorial rank (assistant professor, associate professor or professor) and be tenured at the time of election. In cases where a department has two or fewer such members, the President may, after consultation with the departmental faculty, appoint the chairman. Colleges and/or departments in existence for fewer than seven years may be exempt from compliance with this requirement for a period of up to seven years from the date they became functional. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
In those instances where an individual is recruited to serve as chair from an institution outside of the City University, the requirement for tenure may be waived. (BTM,1975,09-22,005,__)
Policy 5.2 Adjunct Professorships
The use of the term "adjunct" in combination with the title of any professorial rank (e.g., "adjunct professor," "adjunct associate professor," "adjunct assistant professor") is to be authorized, without conferring tenure, for persons whose (BTM,1965,01-25,012,__):
a) Qualifications are comparable to those of faculty members appointed to the corresponding regular professorial ranks, or whose professorial achievement and training merit appointment to adjunct professorships in the several ranks
b) Major employment is outside the University, and whose appointment in the University is made for a limited purpose (e.g., a special course or courses) or for a limited duration
Persons holding adjunct professorships in the several ranks are eligible also for appointment, without conferring tenure, to the doctoral faculties of the University. (BTM,1965,01-25,012,__)
Recommendations to the Board of Trustees for the appointment, without conferring tenure, of adjunct professors in the several ranks shall follow the college and University procedures for line appointments. Recommendations for the appointment, without conferring tenure, of adjunct professors of any rank to a doctoral staff shall follow the usual university procedures for the designation of such staff. (BTM,1965,01-25,012,__)
Policy 5.3 Admission and Retention Policy Formulation
The Board of Trustees of the City University of New York recognizes and affirms that the faculty shall be responsible for the formulation of policy relating to the admission and retention of students, including (BTM,1997,11-24,010,__):
a) Health and scholarship standards
b) Student attendance including leaves of absence
c) Curriculum
d) Awarding of college credit
e) Granting of degrees
This responsibility is to be exercised through the college faculty senates pursuant to the Board of Trustees Bylaws or college governance plans approved by the Board of Trustees, or the University Faculty Senate in accordance with the University Bylaws. Such policies will then be considered by the Board of Trustees or its appropriate committees in making policy decisions relating to educational matters. (BTM,1997,11-24,010,__)
Policy 5.4 Affirmative Action
The City University of New York and its component units reaffirm their support for the principle of Equal Employment Opportunity and commit themselves to a program of affirmative action aimed at increasing employment and promotional opportunities for members of minority groups by adopting the following Affirmative Action Compliance Program. (BTM,1970,12-28,014,__)
1 Statement of Policy
It is the policy of the Board of Trustees and of the component colleges and units of the University to recruit, employ, retain and promote employees without regard to sex, age, race, color or creed. (BTM,1970,12-28,014,__)
As a public college system, the University believes in a policy of nondiscrimination and of providing educational opportunities for the disadvantaged as a means of facilitating their access to a broader range of employment opportunities. Moreover, the University recognizes that the adoption of a vigorous program of action is required if meaningful strides are to be made in the direction of improved employment opportunities for groups that have been disadvantaged in the past. It also recognizes that the employment opportunities created by the open enrollment policy create a unique opportunity to implement such a program. To this end, the Board of Trustee—by its action of 28 September 1970 (Calendar No. 30A)—committed itself, in connection with its construction program, to the objective of enhancing employment of minority workers in the construction industry and of involving minority contractors in building projects. By this policy statement the University is now committed to a comprehensive program encompassing both contractual relationships such as construction awards, and internal employment practices aimed at insuring minority groups of all kinds equal opportunity for employment, for on-the-job-training and for advancement in responsibilities and remuneration. (BTM,1970,12-28,014,__)
2 Program Components
Each college will develop its own affirmative action program in implementation of this policy with overall coordination and monitoring to be performed by the University. (BTM,1970,12-28,014,__)
The policy on nondiscrimination will be communicated periodically to all employees through suitable media. Unions that have contracts with the University or with The City of New York covering employees of the University shall be similarly informed and their cooperation requested and the University policy will also be suitably published to external groups. (BTM,1970,12-28,014,__)
The Equal Opportunity clause will be incorporated in all purchase orders, contracts and leases with a face value above a specified amount (BTM,1970,12-28,014,__)
A self evaluation inventory will be conducted periodically to determine the extent to which the University is achieving equal employment objectives. Actions will be initiated, as required, to expand employment and promotion opportunities available to minority groups and other categories of persons previously discriminated against in employment. (BTM,1970,12-28,014,__)
3 University Responsibilities
The Chancellor will establish a Committee with university-wide representation to provide policy direction for the University's Affirmative Action Program and will include in his or her committee designations a senior member of his or her staff to whom college program coordinators will report. (BTM,1970,12-28,014,__)
The Chancellor's staff representative will keep informed on federal, state and city policies and requirements in order to provide guidance and assistance to college coordinators, and will maintain appropriate liaison with responsible federal officials and counterparts at other universities. (BTM,1970,12-28,014,__)
The University Committee will review the programs of the individual colleges and the self-evaluation inventories and will recommend appropriate policies and actions based on such reviews. (BTM,1970,12-28,014,__)
The Chancellor will establish procedures for the university-wide collection of data required for compliance with the Affirmative Action Program. (BTM,1970,12-28,014,__)
The University Central Office will develop an affirmative action program predicated on the needs of the University and community needs and characteristics, and in compliance with the general requirements stipulated in this policy. (BTM,1970,12-28,014,__)
4 College Responsibilities
Each college will develop an affirmative action program predicated on local campus and community needs and characteristics, and in compliance with the general requirements stipulated in this policy. (BTM,1970,12-28,014,__)
Each College and University Center will appoint a campus affirmative action program coordinator. The individual designated shall be a senior college official who reports directly to the President and has sufficient authority to ensure that the college program is effectively carried out. Where contract activity, particularly in the construction area, warrants, it may be appropriate to supplement this appointment by designating two assistant coordinators, one for construction and other contracts and the other for administrative staff, faculty members and other college employees. (BTM,1970,12-28,014,__)
The advisory committee mechanism should be appropriately utilized as a means of securing community participation and support. Where the amount of construction activity is significant, an advisory group should be formed with representation from prime contractors, the construction trades, other unions, the building contractors' association, community representatives and college representatives. Similarly, an advisory group with composition appropriate to its purposes should be established to provide advice and assistance in connection with college personnel policies. (BTM,1970,12-28,014,__)
Colleges will review their personnel policies and practices with a view toward effecting such changes as are necessary to implement an effective affirmative action program. The college affirmative action program policy will be appropriately disseminated through campus publications and manuals, posters, recruitment advertisements and other suitable media. Recruitment efforts should emphasize sources of employees in the concerned categories. Thus, it is to be noted that it is not sufficient for the college to identify a minority group member as a potential employee. It is equally essential that such individuals be given a full opportunity to compete for jobs. Similarly, training and promotion policies and practices should be linked with a view toward providing improved advancement opportunities for the groups and categories in question. (BTM,1970,12-28,014,__)
There shall be established at the University affirmative action human rights procedures for the purpose of providing an internal grievance mechanism for individuals who have been denied employment by the University or any one of its units, and who complain that such denial was a result of discrimination on the basis of race, creed, color, national origin, sex or age. The use of age refers to the statutory definition of age in New York City and New York State. (CPM,1973,01-08,p001)
5 Contract Awards
The Board of Trustees ratifies the University's commitment to increase significantly the participation of minority and female-owned business enterprises in all areas of the University's procurement of goods, services, and construction—to the fullest extent permitted by law. (BTM,1990,04-23,004,_I)
Policy 5.5 Chancellor and Presidents, Review and Assessment
1 Scope and Purpose
The Board of Trustees fulfills one of its most important responsibilities in appointing a Chancellor or a President, and that responsibility implies an equally important one: to review and assess their performance in office. Within the City University, the Board of Trustees, the Chancellor, the Presidents and the University Faculty Senate have all expressed the view that a policy of executive evaluation is desirable. The following guidelines have been prepared to facilitate the careful exercise of the Board's responsibility for evaluation and to assist the Chancellor and the Presidents to become more effective as chief executive officers. The evaluations also serve other functions. They provide a mechanism for publicly demonstrating the University's concern about the quality of its constituent colleges, and its desire for accountability of its chief administrative officers. The evaluations also allow the University a formal opportunity to clarify its own sense of mission and to communicate that mission more effectively to the colleges and to the community-at-large. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
2 Principles
In developing the specific criteria and procedures to be used in the evaluation of executive administrators, the following general principles have been taken into account. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
The evaluation should, for the most part, take place in an institutional context, that is, based on an understanding of the institution's background, resources, priorities, and significant problems. It is for this reason that the evaluation of the Presidents should be scheduled no more than five years after the date of initial appointment and no more than every five years thereafter. The evaluation of the Chancellor should be scheduled five years after the date of initial appointment and every five years thereafter. In any case, the evaluations should be preceded by a self-assessment of the Chancellor's or the Presidents' services as chief administrative officers. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
Although in general the periodic evaluation of the Presidents will be scheduled with a frequency of no more than every five years, it is expected and understood that circumstances may occasion the Board, on the recommendation of the Chancellor, to conduct an ad hoc evaluation of a President's executive performance. In such cases the same general procedures will be followed as that specified for the periodic evaluations. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
Similarly, the Board, as the occasion may warrant, may schedule an ad hoc review of the Chancellor. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
Evaluation of either the Presidents or the Chancellor may include an assessment by administrative and educational peers to assure an appreciation of achievements in meeting policy and management requirements. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
In order to maintain a constructive and candid atmosphere, the basic principle of confidentiality must be observed. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
3 The Presidents
The Presidents serve at the pleasure of the Board of Trustees for an indefinite period. They serve their respective colleges as executive agents of the Board and have wide discretionary powers. The Chancellor, as the University's chief executive officer, and the Board, as the University's policy-making body, have the responsibility to review the performance and effectiveness of the Presidents. These evaluations should normally be carried out through systematic, periodic, and well-defined procedures. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
Each President, in consultation with the Chancellor, at the beginning of his or her term of office and at no more than five-year intervals thereafter, should establish his or her own performance goals and objectives. These should be consistent with the policies and regulations of the Board (particularly section 11.4 of the Bylaws) and with the educational mission of the institution. When the Board, the Chancellor and the President agree on the performance goals and the institutional mission, the necessary foundation for a sound and professional evaluation has been established. The Chancellor and the President should review the statement at the end of the second year, and bring it up-to-date. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
The President to be evaluated should prepare a statement of his/her stewardship in office for submission to the Chancellor. This statement will note both the progress and the problems in fulfilling the stated objectives, as well as the President's proposed performance goals and objectives for the period until the President's next evaluation. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
The report should cover the period since the President's last evaluation or date of hire, whichever is most recent, and may add any special factors or circumstances important to insure a more valid and objective review and assessment of performance in office. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
4 Criteria
The Bylaws of the Board of Trustees charge each President with "the affirmative responsibility of conserving and enhancing the educational standards and general academic excellence of the college under his/her jurisdiction. . . " and with wide discretionary powers in acting as the "executive agent of the Chancellor" at his or her respective campus. The following major areas should be included in the evaluation. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
4.1 Academic Leadership
The President must understand and be committed to the educational needs of his/her college, and have the ability to articulate and to meet these needs at all levels. The essential criteria of affirmative educational leadership are how well the President is able to recruit, to develop, and to maintain a qualified and distinguished faculty, to advance programs and curricula of high quality, to effectively and creatively use instructional resources to support these programs, and to support the principles of academic freedom. Academic leadership also includes the encouragement of research, scholarship, and creative activity, and each President is expected to demonstrate that encouragement by providing appropriate resources for its conduct. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
4.2 Administrative Leadership
The quality of a college depends to a great extent upon how well the President meets his or her administrative responsibilities. Measures of a President's effectiveness include how well he or she is able to maintain an effective administrative team, to develop sound and responsive management practices, to develop and carry out an effective affirmative action program, to designate the appropriate use of fiscal resources, to coordinate the advancement of campus construction programs, where relevant, and to maintain ongoing programs of planning, evaluation and review. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
4.3 The President's Relationship with the College Community
As the educational leader, the President is responsible for defining and communicating his or her sense of the college's mission and its priorities to the college community. The President's effectiveness on this dimension can be gauged, in large measure, by his or her relationship with various internal constituencies, the faculty-at-large, elected faculty representatives (such as chairpersons, University Faculty Senators, members of College Council), the student body, and the staff. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
4.4 The President's Role Outside the College
The President bears a major responsibility for interpreting and communicating the mission of the college and its policies to a variety of constituencies external to his own institution. These groups include the Board of Trustees whose members serve as trustees for the University and its constituent colleges, the Chancellor's office, governmental agencies, and the communities served by the college and professional associations concerned with higher learning. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
5 The Annual Evaluation
Each year, along with his or her campus's Performance Management Process ("PMP") report, each President will submit a letter detailing his or her campus's noteworthy events and achievements during the past year; ongoing challenges and strategies for meeting them, as informed by PMP data: and his or her campus's particular role in the collaborative, integrated university. These materials, and additional campus-specific data, will be assessed by the PMP Review Committee. The Chancellor will then review all this information with the President in the President's annual evaluation meeting with the Chancellor, and the content of the meeting will be summarized in the annual evaluation letter from the Chancellor to the President. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
6 Additional Campus Input
Every three to five years, with the interval chosen at the discretion of the Chancellor, input from campus individuals will be sought concerning a President's performance. Information will be collected anonymously by the Office of the Chancellor from standing or ad hoc campus committees for evaluation of administrators, leaders of faculty and student governance bodies, University Faculty Senate delegations, faculty chairs of college committees and departments, and other faculty, staff and students. After a summary has been prepared, the President will have the opportunity to read, review and comment upon it prior to its submission to the Chancellor. The Chancellor will consider the summary and any response along with the annual evaluation information for that President for that year. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
7 Constitution of the Evaluation Committee
At his or her discretion, the Chancellor of the University may appoint a select evaluation team composed of the following three members (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E):
a) At least one president from outside the University chosen by the Chancellor in consultation with the President.
b) Two distinguished educators chosen by the Chancellor in consultation with the President from within the professional or academic community.
Should a select evaluation team be appointed, the Chancellor will also appoint a person from his/her staff to serve as a non-voting coordinating officer among the committee, the President, and the Chancellor's office during the evaluation process. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
The select evaluation team will be chaired by a person appointed by the Chancellor from among the three members of the team. The chairman will have the responsibility for writing the final summary report. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
In general, it will be the responsibility of the select evaluation team to develop the procedures for conducting the evaluation and to structure its evaluation around the principles and criteria outlined above. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
It is particularly important that the select evaluation team get a broadly representative view of the President's performance by obtaining input from the various constituencies within the institution. To this end the team will be expected to make use of existing resources within the institution such as standing or ad hoc committees for evaluation of administrators, leaders of faculty and student governance bodies, University Faculty Senate delegations, faculty chairs of college committees and departments, and other faculty, staff and students, as well as making use of the data and survey results ordinarily collected as part of a presidential evaluation. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
When the final report has been prepared, the President will have the opportunity to read, review and comment upon the report prior to its submission to the Chancellor. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
The Chancellor will review the written report of the evaluation team and submit it with the response received from the President, along with his/her own recommendations, to the Board of Trustees. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
8 The Chancellor
The Chancellor serves an indefinite period at the pleasure of the Board of Trustees, which has both the authority and responsibility for evaluating his performance in office. In order for the Board to carry out its obligation to review its chief executive officer, it should have a systematic, periodic and well-defined procedure on which to rely for data and information in support of this review. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
The evaluation of the Chancellor should be scheduled approximately five years after the beginning of his or her appointment and every five years thereafter. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
The Chancellor, in consultation with the Board, should establish his or her own performance goals and objectives at the beginning of his or her term of office and every five years thereafter. These should be consistent with the policies of the Board and consistent with the educational mission of the University (particularly section 11.2 of the Bylaws). The Chancellor's evaluation will, in part, be based upon the extent to which he or she meets the agreed upon performance goals. The Board and Chancellor will review these goals at the end of the second year, to bring it up-to-date. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
The Chancellor will prepare a self-assessment, to be submitted to the evaluation committee approximately one month prior to the first meeting of the evaluation team. The self-assessment will include a review of his or her tenure in office, the performance goals he or she has established, and the progress and problems he or she has had in fulfilling these stated objectives. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
9 Criteria
Under the Bylaws of the Board of Trustees, the Chancellor is charged with providing educational leadership for the City University. With so broad a mandate, and in an institution as large and dynamic as the City University, the Office of the Chancellor has become an extraordinarily complex and sensitive one. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
The criteria enumerated below are meant to serve as a guide for suggesting areas likely to indicate his or her effectiveness as an educational leader. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
9.1 Academic Leadership
As the chief source of educational opportunity for the citizens of New York City, the City University must provide the full spectrum of educational activity within a complex urban environment. For this reason, it is critical that the Chancellor have a broad and deep understanding of contemporary higher education and a commitment to the City University's policies of open access and quality education. The essential criterion of affirmative educational leadership is the ability of the Chancellor to support the recruitment and promotion of a distinguished faculty, to advance programs of high quality and to support the effective and creative use of instructional resources. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
9.2 The Chancellor's Relationship with the Board of Trustees
The principal group to which the Chancellor is responsible is the Board of Trustees, whose members are the trustees of the University and representatives of the public-at-large. Of prime importance in this relationship is the Chancellor's ability to develop policy alternatives for the Board in educational and fiscal matters that are the Board's responsibility, and to adequately inform the Board of the state of the institution. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
9.3 The Chancellor's Role in the University
As the educational leader of the University, whose philosophy must be consonant with its mission, the Chancellor bears the major responsibility for communicating this sense of mission and its priorities to the University community. A measure of his or her effectiveness is evidenced by how he or she is viewed by University-wide constituencies such as the Council of Presidents, the University Faculty Senate, and the University Student Senate, among others. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
9.4 The Chancellor's Role Outside the University
As with his or her internal constituencies, the Chancellor bears an equal responsibility to interpret the University to a variety of external constituencies. These include educational organizations, governmental agencies and elected officials, civic groups and associations and the community-at-large. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
9.5 Administrative Leadership
The quality of the University depends, to a great extent, upon how well the Chancellor meets his or her administrative responsibilities. A critical measure of the Chancellor's effectiveness includes his or her ability to maintain an effective administrative team, to develop sound and responsive management practices, to develop and carry out an effective affirmative action program, to designate the appropriate use of fiscal resources, and to maintain ongoing programs of planning, evaluation and review. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
9.6 Institutional Quality
The Chancellor must exercise his or her responsibilities to preserve and advance institutional quality. He or she must assure the maintenance of the quality of the faculty throughout the University, insure the quality of the curricula from the associate degree through the doctoral levels, advance the integrity and equity of academic personnel practices in regard to recruitment, appointment, promotion and tenure, and be sensitive to the issues of academic freedom. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
10 Constitution of the Evaluation Committee
The Board of Trustees will appoint a select evaluation committee composed of the following three members (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E):
a) One peer at the Chancellor's level to be chosen in consultation with the Chancellor, from urban, multi-campus universities;
b) Two distinguished, nationally known educators, to be selected by the Board in consultation with the Chancellor from among the learned and professional societies.
The Secretary of the Board shall serve as a non-voting staff member who will act as liaison officer between the committee and the Board. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
The select evaluation committee will be chaired by a person appointed by the Board from among the three members of the team. The chairman will have responsibility for writing the final summary report. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
It will be the responsibility of the select evaluation committee to develop the procedures for conducting the evaluation and to structure its evaluation around the principles and criteria outlined above. It is important that the committee get a broadly representative view of the Chancellor's performance from the perspective of various constituencies within the University. To that end the Committee will be expected to make use of such resources as the Vice-Chancellors and other top University administrators, the Council of Presidents, the Executive Committee of the University Faculty Senate, and the Executive Committee of the University Student Senate. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
When the final report has been prepared, the Chancellor will have the opportunity to read, review, and comment upon it prior to its formal submission to the Board. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
11 Conclusion
The intent of these guidelines is to reaffirm the University's responsibilities for providing the finest possible education to all citizens of New York City. While these guidelines reflect the best experience and practice currently operative in institutions in higher education, they were developed to meet the special needs of the City University. On condition that all parties in the evaluation process proceed in a dignified, confidential and professional manner, the guidelines will insure a valid and objective review of performance in office. The implementation of the guidelines will have the additional advantage of reaffirming the responsibility of the Board of Trustees to fulfill its public trust by a periodic review and assessment of the performance and achievements of its highest academic office-holders. (BTM,2007,11-26,005,_E)
Policy 5.6 Civil Service Commission
There is hereby established a municipal civil service commission to be known as The City University of New York Civil Service Commission, which shall consist of three persons, not more than two of whom shall at any time be adherents of the same political party. Said Commission is to be vested with the authority to perform all of the functions set forth below and such other functions as may be specifically mandated by law. (BTM,1988,06-27,006,_H)
The members of the Commission shall be appointed by the Chancellor of the University with the advice and consent of the Board of Trustees, such that of the members first appointed, the term of one shall expire on 31 May of the first even-numbered year following the date of appointment; the term of the second shall expire on 31 May of the second even-numbered year following the date of appointment; and the term of the third shall expire on 31 May of the third even-numbered year following the date of appointment. Upon the expiration of each of such terms, the term of office of each commissioner thereafter appointed shall be six years from the first day of June in the year in which the term of his or her predecessor expired. (BTM,1988,06-27,006,_H)
The Chancellor shall designate one member of said Commission to serve at the pleasure of the Chancellor as its Chair. Decisions of the Commission shall be by majority vote. The Chair shall appoint a Secretary and such other staff as may be necessary for the performance of the Commission's duties and responsibilities. (BTM,1988,06-27,006,_H)
The duties of the Chair of the Commission shall include, but not be limited to, scheduling and convening regular and special sessions of the Commission; chairing sessions; providing the agenda for such sessions; issuing and signing all formal announcements; and coordinating the on-going work of the Commission with the Secretary of the Commission. (BTM,1988,06-27,006,_H)
The Commissioners and the Chair of the Commission shall receive no compensation for their duties except for the reimbursement of normal and reasonable expenses incurred in carrying out their duties, such reimbursements to be governed by guidelines issued by the Chancellor. (BTM,1988,06-27,006,_H)
The Commission shall sit as a body in a regular session no less than once every three months and shall keep true and accurate minutes of its meetings and proceedings, which shall be open to public inspection. (BTM,1988,06-27,006,_H)
The Commission shall be vested with the power to adopt and promulgate such rules and regulations as are necessary. Such rules shall be subject to the approval of the New York State Civil Service Commission and shall be effective when filed with the Secretary of State. The Commission shall have all powers enumerated in Title B of Article II of the New York State Civil Service Law. (BTM,1988,06-27,006,_H)
The Commission shall hear and determine complaints alleging violations of laws or regulations including, but not limited to, civil service law, the rules and regulations of The City University Civil Service Commission, grievances brought by classified service employees who are not subject to collectively bargained agreements, and the regulations of the Vice-Chancellor for Faculty and Staff Relations, provided, however, that no such appeal shall be allowed if the action or determination involved (BTM,1988,06-27,006,_H):
a) Relates solely to matters of internal management of the Office of the Vice-Chancellor for Faculty and Staff Relations
b) Was considered and approved in advance by the Commission
Appeals to the Commission may be made subject to the rules of the Commission and subject to administrative procedures found in the regulations for matters of (BTM,1988,06-27,006,_H):
c) Position classification and reclassification
d) The establishment and certification of eligibility lists
e) Disqualification of candidates and appointees
f) Disciplinary actions pursuant to Section 75 of the New York State Civil Service Law
g) Appointments to positions, promotions, transfers, resignations and reinstatements
Effective upon the adoption of this resolution, the incumbent of the position of Vice-Chancellor for Faculty and Staff Relations, or its successor position, shall be responsible for the promulgation of regulations pertaining to employees in the civil service of the University and its component and constituent colleges and units and the administration of the regulations. (BTM,1988,06-27,006,_H)
The Vice-Chancellor for Faculty and Staff Relations shall adopt procedures and shall devise criteria, guidelines, delegations, forms, and other issuances necessary to provide for the administration of the laws and rules. (BTM,1988,06-27,006,_H)
The Vice-Chancellor for Faculty and Staff Relations shall establish by regulation standards for maintaining and administering a uniform classification and pay plan for the classified service in the University. (BTM,1988,06-27,006,_H)
The Vice-Chancellor shall establish by regulation, provisions for assisting the colleges in administering delegated authorities of the University classified service and for overseeing the implementation of the requirements at the colleges. (BTM,1988,06-27,006,_H)
Policy 5.7 Excluded Titles, Applicability of Professional Staff Congress-CUNY Collective Bargaining Agreement
The identified articles of the 1 November 2002–19 September 2007 collective bargaining agreement between the University and the Professional Staff Congress/CUNY, shall apply to employees—other than those in the Executive Compensation Plan, the Medical Series, and the Law School Series—in functions or titles that are otherwise excluded from the agreement pursuant to Article 1 thereof for the period 1 November 2002 through 19 September 2007. Such application shall prevail during the time of service of a person in the designated titles or while the person is performing the functional duties that are the basis for exclusion from the agreement. These articles are (BTM,2006,06-26,014,__):
a) Article 1: Recognition, insofar as exclusions from the unit are identified
b) Article 14: Leaves and Holidays, except Section 14.9
c) Article 16: Temporary Disability or Parental Leave
d) Article 17: Jury Duty
e) Article 24: Salary Schedules, for persons in the regular appointment title, exclusive of REMs
f) Article 25: Research, Fellowship, and Scholar Incentive Awards, for persons with faculty responsibility
g) Article 26: Welfare Benefits
h) Article 27: Retirement
i) Article 29: Waiver of Tuition Fees
j) Article 30: Facilities and Services
k) Article 31: Rehiring of Persons Who Are Discontinued
l) Article 33: Faculty and Staff Development
m) Article 36: Resident Series
n) Article 43: Duration
Article 26: Welfare Benefits, Article 27: Retirement, Article 34.1 or Article 35.1 as applicable, and Article 43: Duration, of the 1 November 2002 – 19 September 2007 collective bargaining agreement between the University and the Professional Staff Congress/CUNY, shall apply to all employees in the Medical Series and the Law School Series—other than those in the Executive Compensation Plan—in the functions and titles that are excluded from the agreement pursuant to Article 1 thereof for the period 1 November 2002 through 19 September 2007. Such application shall prevail during the time of service of a person in the designated titles or while a person is performing the functional duties that are the basis for exclusion from the agreement. (BTM,2006,06-26,014,__)
With respect to articles of the aforesaid agreement not made applicable to the titles and functions referred to above, the Chancellor may issue such rules as he deems appropriate to regulate matters otherwise covered by the agreement. (BTM,2006,06-26,014,__)
Policy 5.8 Executive Staff
[T]he attached Salary Plan Report for the Executive Compensation Plan dated June 25, 2012 is approved effective September 1, 2012[.]
[T]he Chancellor is authorized to take all necessary actions to effect the implementation of the Salary Plan pursuant to Chapter 263 of the Laws of 1987 with the understanding that the Chancellor is granted the authority to make appropriate adjustments to the plan resulting from consultation with the New York State Division of the Budget, and/or the New York State Office of Employee Relations[.]
[T]he Chancellor is authorized to issue revised "Terms and Conditions of Employment for Staff Serving in the Executive Compensation Plan," which provides guidance for implementation of the Salary Plan.
(Board of Trustees Minutes,2012,06-25,5,B)
Policy 5.9 Higher Education Officer Series
The Board of Trustees of The City University of New York authorizes the Chancellor to delegate to each college president individually such responsibility, as the Chancellor deems prudent for the purpose of enforcing the Bylaws and policies of the Board of Trustees, to implement this policy, including (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E):
a) Review of the qualifications of candidates for employment in positions in the Higher Education Officer (HEO) series
b) Recommendation to the Board for approval of the rate of pay for employees in HEO series titles
The college president shall be responsible for certifying to the Board of Trustees that all such delegated personnel actions reported in the Chancellor's and University Reports are in compliance with the Bylaws and policies of the Board of Trustees. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
2 History
The HEO series was created by resolution of the Board of Higher Education on 26 September 1966, as part of the instructional staff—i.e., as unclassified civil service titles consistent with New York State Civil Service Law. The New York State Education Law requires the Board of Trustees to "determine to what extent examinations are practicable to ascertain merit and fitness for each of the positions within the educational units covered and administered by it and, in so far as examinations are deemed practicable to determine to what extent it is practicable that such examinations be competitive." In June 1967, the Board of Higher Education approved a document entitled Appointment Procedures and Practicability of Competitive Examinations for Higher Education Officer Series Titles. This document concluded that formal examinations for positions in the HEO series were impracticable for determining merit and fitness and recommended that HEOs be appointed through an "unassembled examination" adapted from the practice used at the time for the selection of faculty. The recruitment and HEO screening process, therefore, is the method adopted by the Board of Trustees to determine merit and fitness in lieu of formal civil service examinations. The details of the selection process are provided in the Guidelines Regarding Recruitment and appointment to HEO Series Positions, revised March 1995. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
3 Functions
HEOs perform a variety of functions for the University for which there is no classified civil service counterpart and which are generally not appropriate for faculty. At its inception, examples of duties appropriate to the HEO series included "institutional research, campus planning and development, coordination of relations with community and civic groups, supervision and coordination of all educational data processing, coordination of applications to federal, state and private foundations for educational grants, direction of specific specialized campus activities, function as executive assistant to Chancellor or President, or development of some major aspect of new programs." (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
4 Classification of Positions
The responsibility for insuring proper classification is assigned by New York State law to the CUNY Civil Service Commission and to the CUNY Board of Trustees. By delegation, the classification of HEO positions rests with both the colleges and with the Office of Faculty and Staff Relations (OFSR). OFSR has the responsibility for determining whether a position proposed by a college belongs in the classified service or the unclassified, that is, instructional, service and also for determining the proper title. Colleges initiate classification requests to OFSR by submitting Position Vacancy Notices (PVNs) for review and approval. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
Maintenance of consistency is essential for job classification in the civil service and bears an important relationship to collective bargaining. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
5 Filling Positions
After a position is approved, the college is expected to conduct a search for qualified candidates to fill the position.' When a candidate is chosen, an offer is made at a specified salary. The appointment is then presented to the Board of Trustees for its approval. OFSR reviews every appointment in the classified staff, higher education officer series, and college laboratory technician series that is recommended to the Board of Trustees, via the Chancellor's or University Reports. OFSR ascertains whether the candidate meets the Bylaw qualifications and is being offered a salary that is consistent with salaries offered throughout the University for similar positions. In this way OFSR assists the Chancellor in meeting his or her obligations to certify to the Board that such entries on the Chancellor's and University Reports conform to Board requirements. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
6 Titles within the HEO Series
The titles within the Series shall be (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E):
a) Assistant to the Higher Education Officer
b) Higher Education Assistant
c) Higher Education Associate
d) Higher Education Officer
This configuration has the advantages of familiarity and acceptance. The policies outlined below will provide the flexibility and efficiency that the colleges need. Primary responsibility for maintaining the integrity of appointments to the HEO series is devolved to the Presidents and, in many instances, a post-audit process will replace a pre-audit process. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
7 Classification
Through its classification activities, the University maintains consistent enforcement of employment laws, collective bargaining agreements, and arbitration decisions. In addition, OFSR certifies to the Board that classification is consistent with Board directives and safeguards the Board's long standing interest in fair employment practices and in minimizing competition among colleges for employees. The benefits of a good classification system include (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E):
a) Providing equity in hiring decisions, in work assignments, and in compensating employees
b) Meeting the requirements of civil service and employment laws
c) Clarifying employee responsibilities and performance expectations
d) Providing a basis for managerial direction and evaluation
e) Distinguishing those tasks that are essential
f) Identifying accomplishments that may be rewarded
Classification specifications, other than the limited guidance in the Bylaws, do not currently exist to assist the colleges or the University. Consequently, colleges base position classification on previous classifications, individual candidate traits, or salary needs, all of which may serve to distort classification, especially as jobs transform. the University HEO Committee in reviewing classification requests and appeals, frequently refers to former submissions and to the submissions of other colleges for similar positions rather than to established specifications in order to arrive at a reasonable decision. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
OFSR reviews classification requests on behalf of the Board. This review shall continue, with the following modifications (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E):
a) In order to make the classification of HEO positions easier for the colleges and more consistent across the University, OFSR, with the assistance of the colleges, will develop classification specifications. The specifications will provide sample, benchmarked positions with characteristic duties covering all major categories of unclassified service work in the University (e.g., budget, student services, finance, academic administration, etc.). It would be advisable to engage the services of a classification consultant to assist OFSR in evaluating the final product and in validating the specifications. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
b) The process of obtaining position classification clearance from OFSR using the new classification specifications will be significantly revised. The current double classification review, i.e., at both the PVN stage and at the candidate appointment stage, will be reduced to a single front-end verification that the college has slotted the vacant position into the proper benchmarked classification. In those cases in which the college combines job tasks into a unique specification not covered by the benchmarked jobs, OFSR will review the submission at the PVN stage only and, after consultation with the college, assign a classification. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
c) For job duties for which there is considerable overlap between the classified and the unclassified (instructional) civil service, classification approval from OFSR prior to posting vacancies will continue to be required: i.e., for positions entailing substantial clerical, accounting, purchasing, computing, security, or facilities management duties. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
d) Requests for reclassification of existing filled positions will continue to require prior approval by OFSR. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
8 Qualifications
The Bylaws of the Board of Trustees set the minimum qualifications for appointment to HEO series titles. The Bylaws require, at a minimum, a baccalaureate degree and years of experience in higher education related to the position. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
Responsibility is delegated to the colleges for certifying directly to the Board of Trustees that candidates meet the minimum qualifications, subject to periodic post-audits by OFSR. Vesting such responsibility in the College Presidents, eliminates the requirement that OFSR certify the Chancellor's and University Reports entries on behalf of the Chancellor. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
OFSR maintains responsibility for reviewing Bylaw waiver requests submitted by the colleges and seeking appropriate Board approval. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
9 Compensation and Movement Between Titles
HEO series are not promotional. HEO positions are unlike faculty positions in which a person may be promoted from assistant professor to associate professor and, finally, to full professor. In these cases, the nature of the faculty position does not change. Assistant professors, associate professors and full professors all perform essentially the same functions, e.g., teaching, research, student advisement, and service to the college and university. Unlike faculty positions, the very design and description of the HEO titles make it clear that different functions and levels of responsibility are appropriate to each title. For example, the job duties appropriate to an Assistant to HEO, essentially to support the work of a higher education officer or dean, are not appropriate to full HEO, who is expected to undertake major responsibilities on behalf of the University, However, were the series to become promotional, an Assistant to HEO would during his or her career, expect to be promoted, ultimately to a full HEO, even though his or her job duties have remained unchanged. Such a change in a series with only four titles that represent such broad levels of skill and responsibility would likely result in an expedited journey to the highest title based solely on performance or length of service with little or no significant change in scope of work. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
The following policies will obtain within the context of a non-promotional series (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E):
An incumbent is not required to serve for a minimum of two years before his or her position can be reclassified, provided that the reclassification is justified by a demonstrable, substantial change in, or addition to, current duties. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
A candidate's current position does not have to be searched for before allowing reclassification. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
OFSR is not required to approve contractual merit increases of one and two steps, but notification to OFSR is required. OFSR approves merit increases of more than two steps and early movement to the fifth and seventh year step increments. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
The responsibility to ensure equitable and appropriate salary placement upon appointment or reclassification is vested in the Presidents. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
10 Searches
Conducting a search—recruiting outside of the University and assessing credentials as presented in resumes and interviews to determine merit and fitness—has constituted the University's approach to the unassembled exam. In 1967 The Board of Higher Education, in rejecting the use of formal examinations, specifically noted that formal exams would limit opportunities to those already in the system and would prevent broad outreach to qualified candidates except at perhaps the entry level. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
The search is also the cornerstone of the University's affirmative action program. As the University considered the implementation of its affirmative action program in 1970, it decided to pursue a "process oriented" approach to affirmative action as opposed to a "results oriented" approach which would focus on numbers. Because the search was already an integral part of the hiring process, the affirmative action program was built around a strengthened search procedure which required broad outreach to members of historically under-represented groups. In making this process the norm for filling positions in CUNY, the University fulfilled its obligation to provide opportunity for individuals from protected classes to apply and be considered for positions. The process has been successfully used in legal proceedings as evidence of the University's compliance with equal employment opportunity and affirmative action regulations. Because the program mandates that the best qualified person be chosen, it preserves the integrity of the campuses' selection procedures while increasing the likelihood that members of the protected classes will be significantly represented in candidate pools and will be selected at rates that reflect their availability in the labor market. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
The practice of searching for all appointments in the HEO series is tied to the concept of the vacancy. Before 1995, every opening in a HEO title was considered a "vacancy" subject to a search or search waiver. In 1995, with the promulgation of the HEO Guidelines, the concept of reclassification--allowing movement of an incumbent to a higher HEO title based on increased job responsibilities--was introduced, thereby altering the strict search requirement. To address residual concerns, the following policies regarding the HEO search procedures are adopted (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E):
a) Searches must be conducted for vacant positions, but the scope of the search is to be determined by the campus affirmative action officer. Affirmative action officers have the option of requiring (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E):
(i) A standard search which includes posting of a PVN along with aggressive outreach to potential applicants at the national or regional level
(ii) A University-wide search which would rely on the posting of the PVN throughout the University both in hard copy and electronically on the University's or college's web site
(iii) A college-wide search which would rely on posting a PVN throughout the college and on the college's website. College-wide searches may be limited to college employees
b) The affirmative action officer has the responsibility of examining all data, including underutilization, overall representation and hiring patterns, before the college can engage in a University or college-wide search. If underutilization is apparent, a college-wide search cannot be authorized. Site visits by the University Affirmative Action Office shall be used to confirm compliance. Annual plans shall specifically cite the number of searches conducted at each level and the outcome in terms of candidate pools and selection of candidates. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
c) A candidate's current position does not need to be searched for before allowing reclassification. A search waiver granted in the past shall not be used to deny reclassification. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
11 Post Audit
This policy reflects significant delegations of responsibility to the colleges. Commensurate with such delegation is the need to safeguard the interests of the Board in maintaining the consistency and fairness of the University's human resource system. The colleges are required to retain all records related to their personnel actions and decisions and will make available to OFSR for review all documents for audited actions. OFSR will audit on a regular basis those actions taken by the colleges under this newly delegated authority such as classification determinations, qualification assessments, compensation designations, and search parameters. Prior to finalizing the audit, OFSR will confer with the college to discuss findings and appropriate remedies. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
A range of actions may be implemented as necessary, including but not limited to (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E):
a) Taking corrective actions to undo errors
b) Imposing hiring restrictions
c) Requiring pre-approval by OFSR for personnel actions
OFSR will report to the Board of Trustees periodically regarding college compliance with these revised procedures. (BTM-1999-10-25,006,_E)
Policy 5.10 Honorary Clinical Associate Title
Colleges of the City University of New York with programs that have clinical components in affiliated health service or human service institutions shall be able to grant the title of Clinical Associate to those non-University personnel who aid in the coordination, instruction or supervision of the clinical component of the program. (BTM,1976,03-22,003,_B)
Where more than one college with the same program utilizes the same institution for clinical experience, the award of the Clinical Associate title shall be made jointly or severally by those colleges. (BTM,1976,03-22,003,_B)
Clinical Associate shall be an honorary non-faculty title without financial remuneration to be granted for a renewable period of one year. A person holding such title shall not be deemed thereby to be an employee of the Board of Trustees. (BTM,1976,03-22,003,_B)
Clinical Associates, in recognition of their service to the University, shall be listed in the college catalog and receive full library privileges. (BTM,1976,03-22,003,_B)
Policy 5.11 This Policy Number Not in Use
Policy 5.12 Leave Without Pay
LEAVES OF ABSENCE
[T]he President of a college may recommend to the Board of Trustees that it grant to a tenured or certificated member of the instructional staff leaves of absence without pay for purposes consonant with section 13.[3].b. of the Bylaws of The City University of New York for two consecutive years. A final, third consecutive year of leave of absence without pay may be recommended by the President to the Chancellor, who shall review the President's recommendation and, if the Chancellor concurs, submit it to the Board of Trustees for action.
(Board of Trustees Minutes,1985,09-19,007,_A)
Policy 5.13 Library Use by Members of the Faculty
All faculty members are accorded the privilege of use of any library under the jurisdiction of any of the colleges of The City University of New York, subject to the rules and policies of the particular library. (ACM,1962,p016)
Policy 5.13a Military Leave
Staff Leaves for Military Purposes
A. [T]he Board [shall] adopt the following policies with respect to staff leaves for military purposes:
I.Service in the Organized Reserves.
1. Employees of the Board who have tenure and who come within the provisions of Section 245 of the Military Law,- namely, those ordered into military duty with the organized reserves, will be granted their salary for a period of thirty days and the difference between their military salary and civil salary for the remainder of their absence on military duty.
2. Any employee of the Board shall be entitled to absent himself with pay for military duty with the organized reserves for a period or periods up to and including thirty days in any one calendar year, notwithstanding the fact that orders therefor may be issued with the consent of the employee.
3. Since the legal questions raised as to the status of those who go into military duty with the organized reserves with their consent is now pending, action upon such leaves is deferred until the matter is clarified.*
[Footnote:] * Pending the clarification of these questions a special leave of absence without pay is to be granted to those who have tenure and who go into military duty with the organized reserves with their consent; such leave to begin at the date of termination of the thirty days with pay period and is not to be terminated except at the beginning of a new term.
II. Service under the Selective Service Act.
[P]ursuant to the provisions of Section 246 of the Military Law as amended, members of the staff having tenure who volunteer for service or who are drafted under the Selective Service Act shall be granted leaves of absence without pay during the period of military service. They shall be entitled to reinstatement to their positions, provided application is made within ninety days after termination of military duty, to protection of pension rights, seniority, increments and other rights and privileges specified in section 246 of the Military Law.
[A] military leave of absence required to be granted pursuant to Section 245 or 246 of the Military Law shall not create a hiatus in the continuity of service of the individual involved if such person is continuously reappointed to his position.
III. Effect of Military Leave on Tenure Credit.
B. [I]n order to facilitate the payment of' substitutes during the thirty days with pay period for persons on military leave with the organized reserves, the Budget Director be requested to modify the budget code line for payment of substitutes for absent teachers, to include the payment of substitutes employed during the thirty day salary period of those entering military service under section 245 of the Military Law.
(Board of Trustees Minutes,1949,02-21,7)
Policy 5.13b Military Leave and Benefits, Continuation of
[THE CITY UNIVERSITY OF NEW YORK - CONTINUATION OF MILITARY LEAVE AND EMPLOYER-PAID HEALTH AND WELFARE BENEFITS COVERAGE FOR UNIVERSITY EMPLOYEES RECALLED FROM THE RESERVES TO ACTIVE MILITARY SERVICE:
[T]he Board of Trustees of The City University of New York, in response to the continuing need for employees in the National Guard and Reserves to be activated for Military Service in response to the events of September 11, 2001, and in light of the continuing evolution of the response to September 11, 2001 into a wider campaign against terror, including military action in Afghanistan, hereby authorizes the continuation of Military Leave and Health & Welfare benefits for University employees in accordance with the following policies. These policies apply to employees of The City University of New York who are members of the National Guard, Reserve forces, or Reserve components of the Armed Forces of the United States.
1. Supplemental Military Leave
(a) The City University of New York will provide a temporary leave category called Supplemental Military Leave at full pay. Employees of The City University of New York who have been federally activated or activated by the Governor of New York State for military service between September 11, 2001 and December 31, 2013 will be granted Supplemental Military Leave with full pay after the exhaustion of military leave with full pay pursuant to Section 242 of the New York State Military Law. While on such Supplemental Military Leave, the eligible employee will be in full pay status for a period not exceeding 30 work days, in addition to the leave that had been granted pursuant to Section 242 of the New York State Military Law. The Statutory Entitlement period is increased to 30 work days (from the previous 30 calendar days or 22 work days, whichever was greater) for all Public Servant Soldiers of the City of New York in compliance with Chapter 238 of the laws of 2008.
(b) Employees shall be eligible to receive Supplemental Military Leave through December 31, 2013. Supplemental Military Leave shall not be granted for military service performed after December 31, 2013. In no event shall more than one such grant of Supplemental Military Leave be credited to any employee for activation related to the war on terror regardless of the number of times the employee is activated between September 11, 2001 and December 31, 2013.
2. Military Leave at Reduced Pay
(a) Employees shall be eligible to receive Military Leave at Reduced Pay through December 31, 2013. Military Leave at Reduced Pay status commences after the employee has exhausted Military Leave pursuant to Section 242 of the New York State Military Law, Supplemental Military Leave as set forth in paragraph 1 above, and any leave credits, other than temporary disability leave or sick leave, which the employee elects to use.
(b) Employees in Military Leave at Reduced Pay status will be paid their regular City University of New York salary (base pay) reduced by military pay (base pay plus housing and food allowances). The determination of rate of payment for the Military Leave at Reduced Pay will be based upon the employee's regular City University of New York salary as of his/her last day in full pay status and the employee's military pay on the first day of his/her activation, and shall not be subject to adjustment during the period of leave at reduced pay.
(c) Employees eligible for Military Leave at Reduced Pay will not be eligible to earn annual and temporary disability leave/sick leave accruals or to receive credit for holidays.
(d) In no event shall Military Leave at Reduced Pay be granted for military service performed after December 31, 2013.
3. Continued Health Insurance Coverage
Covered dependents of eligible employees of The City University of New York, who are currently enrolled in a health plan with family coverage through The City University of New York and who have been federally activated or activated by the Governor of New York State for military service related to the war on terror shall continue to receive health insurance coverage with no employee contribution for a period not to exceed 12 months from the date of activation, less any period in which the employee remains in full-pay status. Contribution-free health insurance coverage will end at such time as the employee's active duty is terminated or the employee returns to City University of New York employment or December 31, 2013, whichever occurs first.
4. Other Provisions
The provisions of this resolution shall not apply to those employees who have voluntarily separated from City University of New York service or who are terminated for cause. Furthermore, the provisions of this resolution shall apply only for the period of time that the employee has an appointment with The City University of New York.
(Board of Trustees Minutes,2001,10-22,8,A. Amended: Board of Trustees Minutes,2002,11-18,6,A; Board of Trustees Minutes,2004,03-29,4,D; Board of Trustees Minutes,2005,02-28,5,G; Board of Trustees Minutes,2007,01-29,4,H; Board of Trustees Minutes,2008,01-28,4,Z; Board of Trustees Minutes,2009,01-26,5,E; Board of Trustees Minutes,2010,01-25,3,E; Board of Trustees Minutes,2011,01-24,3,D; Board of Trustees Minutes,2012,02-27,4,D; Board of Trustees Minutes,2013,01-28,4,H)
Policy 5.14 Multiple Positions
1 Preamble
Each full-time faculty member is obligated to view his/her appointment to a college or university faculty position within The City University as his/her major professional commitment. This commitment obligates the faculty member in two ways: he/she is at once a member of the national and international world of learning and a member of The City University community. Though his/her first responsibility to The City University is that of teaching, he/she recognizes the important and essential obligation to be regularly accessible for conferences with his/her students, to participate in appropriate extracurricular undertakings, and to serve on various college and university committees and as a member of college and university councils and other assemblies. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
The City University of New York is a major research university. A full-time faculty member is expected to create new knowledge in his/her discipline through scholarly research, writing, and creative works. He/she constantly makes all efforts to improve his/her professional standing through study and thought, and also through activities such as research, publication, attendance at professional conferences, and the giving of papers and lectures. Such professional involvements also enhance his/her abilities as a teacher and as a member of The City University community; such professional involvements support the value of his/her activities on campus and equip him/her to participate in significant educational innovations as well as furthering his/her professional stature. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
2 Multiple Positions
2.1 Outside the City University
Full-time appointment to a college or university faculty position is a full-time assignment. Faculty members have a responsibility to observe professional standards of behavior in becoming involved in activities supplemental thereto. No employment, consultative, or other work outside The City University may be engaged in by a faculty member unless he/she receives prior approval from the P and B of his/her department after full disclosure of his/her total academic commitment, the proposed outside employment, consultative, or other work, and other outside work theretofore approved. The P and B committee shall not approve any outside employment, consultative, or other work unless such employment or work relates to the professional interests, strengthens the professional competence, or enriches the professional performance, and does not interfere with the professional standing of the faculty member. No employment, consultative or other work, remunerative or otherwise, shall be approved by the P and B Committee or engaged in if the services of the faculty member to his/her college or the university or his/her ability to meet his/her commitments to his/her college or the University (including teaching, research, and service obligations) will be impaired thereby. If the departmental P and B approves such employment or work, the amount of time that the faculty member may expend thereon shall be determined by the departmental chairperson after consultation with the faculty member, and subject to the review of the college president. In no event shall the total amount of time to be expended on such outside employment or work be or be approved for more than an average of one day a week, or its equivalent over the course of the academic year. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
In connection with any outside employment, consulting arrangement or other work, each faculty member shall abide by, make known to the other party and incorporate in any written agreement, the following principles (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C):
i. The faculty member is serving in an individual capacity, and not as an agent, employee or representative of The City University and that the name of The City University or any of its constituent units may not be used in connection with the faculty member's services, other than to identify his/her employer, without the written permission of The City University. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
ii. The faculty member's primary employment responsibility is to The City University, and he/she is bound by its policies, including those related to consulting and other outside work. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
iii. In rendering services to the outside party, the faculty member may not make substantial use of The City University's resources, including but not limited to its facilities, equipment, employees, proprietary information, or clinical data bases, without written permission of The City University. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
iv. No relationship or agreement between the faculty member and another party may grant rights to intellectual property owned by The City University and/or the Research Foundation without their written authorization. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
v. The outside party may not (i) restrict or hinder the ability of the faculty member to conduct current or foreseeable research assignments as an employee of The City University, (ii) limit his/her ability to publish work generated at or on behalf of The City University or (iii) infringe on his/her academic freedom as a faculty member. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
2.2 Within the City University – Teaching
1) Where the best interests of the college or the university make it desirable or necessary to draw upon full-time personnel in one unit or branch for service in another, requests for such service should originate with the principal academic or administrative officer of the requesting unit and have the approval of the principal academic or administrative officer of the other unit. It is the policy of the university and its colleges to achieve exchanges of services, wherever possible, by budgetary interchange or by the balancing of interchanged services, with no additional academic load or extra remuneration for the individuals concerned. Variations from this norm will be allowed only with the special permission of the Chancellor, or the appropriate President. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
2) Within the framework noted in section 1, full-time non-tenure-track and tenured faculty will be eligible for consideration for an overload assignment when such assignment is determined to be in the best interest of the college and to serve a specific academic need. Permission to take on an overload teaching assignment will only be granted up to a maximum of eight classroom contact hours total over the fall and spring semesters. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
3) In addition to the overload assignment permitted in paragraph 2, a full-time non-tenure-track or tenured faculty member will be eligible for consideration for additional overload assignments of no more than a total of six classroom contact hours during the academic year in courses offered during the Winter Session, in courses offered exclusively on Saturdays or Sundays, or in courses offered as part of on-line degree programs. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
4) Overload teaching by full-time, non-tenured, tenure-track faculty is not permitted, but if a faculty member is not currently using the contractually-mandated research reassigned time, exceptions can be made on an individual basis with the special permission of the Chancellor, or the appropriate President. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
2.3 Within the City University – Research, Consulting, Employment
The City University regards scholarly activity and research as part of the normal activity and responsibility of the faculty. In fact such activities are part of the basis on which faculty members are evaluated, reappointed, or promoted. The public looks to the University as a source of new information, reinterpretations, and advancing intellectual activities. Also, the University is looked upon as a community of scholars. This carries the implication of joint scholarly effort and mutual support and availability amongst faculty and students. The faculty is given full-time annual paid employment to cover all the activities of teaching, research, consulting, curriculum development, counseling, committee work, etc. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
When special funding in support of research is available, it is presumed to make possible, or easier, the scholarly activity that faculty and students wish to or are willing to pursue. Accordingly, it is the policy of the Board of Trustees that there may not be paid any extra compensation to full-time members of the faculty for work done during the academic work year. This limitation applies to research, consulting, or any other employment with The City University or any of its associated organizations, regardless of the source of funds. For the particular case of extra teaching, the policy is expressed in Section 2b above. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
Under the special circumstances of an urgently needed short-term administrative and/or service assignment, a President or Vice Chancellor in the Central Office may authorize specific extra compensation for a faculty member whose services are required as an overload. This authorization must define both time and money limitations, and must state that it was not possible to relieve the faculty member of other duties to an equivalent extent. Such non-teaching overload assignments will be limited to 150 hours per semester at the nonteaching hourly rate, or a total of 300 hours for the entire academic year. Further adjustments may be authorized by the Chancellor or the Chancellor's designee. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
2.4 Within the City University – Summer Activities
Compensation for CUNY summer activities from the University and related entities, such as the Research Foundation and the college foundations, shall not exceed a total for all such activities of three-ninths of the faculty members' full-time CUNY salary. This includes, but is not limited to, teaching in a summer session in The City University of New York, performing administrative duties (such as service as a department chairperson), and conducting research paid for using funds originating from the CUNY Research Foundation. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
Notwithstanding the limitation in the preceding paragraph, a college foundation may pay faculty for research or additional work during the summer, in an amount that will cause the faculty member's total compensation from the University and related entities to exceed three-ninths of his/her annual salary, under the following conditions: (i) such payment is consistent with the rules and regulations applicable to the college foundation; (ii) the circumstances surrounding such payment have been rigorously documented and justified; and (iii) such payment has been approved by the Chancellor or the appropriate President. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
The faculty member shall report to the college at which he/she has a full-time appointment all such summer activities in advance of participating in them to ensure that they do not exceed contractual rules or University practices. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
3 Restrictions on Multiple Positions for Faculty on Leaves from The City University of New York
When faculty members are granted leaves of absences, they are expected to devote their time and energy to the purposes for which the leave is granted. As a general rule, employment within or outside of the University during leaves of absence is prohibited, unless such involvement is integral to the purpose for which the leave is granted. Employment either within or outside of the University during a leave of absence requires the approval of the President, pursuant to guidelines to be promulgated by the Chancellor. Notwithstanding the forgoing, faculty on Travia Leave may be employed outside of the University with prior notice to the President, but only if they have given an irrevocable commitment to retire. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
For the purposes of this policy, Fellowship Leaves and Scholar Incentive Awards will cover periods within the boundaries of the academic year, and do not include the period of the annual summer leave. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
4 Multiple Extra Involvement
From the beginning of the fall semester until the day after spring commencement, the total extra involvement shall not exceed 300 hours of extra consultation or non-teaching adjunct work (see section 2.c), or 14 classroom contact hours of extra teaching (that is, the combined extra teaching permitted under Paragraphs 2.b.2 and 2.b.3), or a proportional combination of these two types of activities. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
5 Mechanisms of Pay
Where more than one type of involvement beyond the primary commitment is entered into—e.g., extra teaching plus consultation—the total extra involvement shall be controlled by the intent of this policy. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
6 Annual Report
At the regular June meeting, the Chancellor shall report to the Board the steps taken by the Presidents to implement these regulations and the extent of compliance with the limitations set. The reports shall contain details from the Presidents about all excesses over any of the guidelines herein stated, including the names of all persons involved and the specific reasons for the excesses. The University will continue to monitor overload assignments. Overload assignments shall be reported to the Board of Trustees as part of the annual report. (BTM,2011,01-24,003,_C)
Policy 5.15 Performance Bonus Program for Full-Time Excluded Instructional Staff
Performance bonus programs are used to motivate employees, and it is generally accepted that they have a positive impact on employee performance. They can help attract and retain key staff, and allocate scarce resources to focus on performance rather than entitlement. Basic considerations for a performance bonus program are that (BTM,2007,01-29,004,_F):
a) Rules for eligibility and for payout of a bonus must be very clear, create a motivational environment, and limit risk
b) Employees must have an understanding of the level of performance most likely to result in receiving a bonus
Excluded employees are in titles or functions not represented by a Union. The PSC Contract lists excluded instructional positions. The designation of employees as excluded requires approval by the Office of Instructional Staff Labor Relations. (BTM,2007,01-29,004,_F)
Eligible employees should be informed of the program. (BTM,2007,01-29,004,_F)
2 Responsibilities
a) College Human Resource Directors (BTM,2007,01-29,004,_F):
(i) Ensure managers understand roles and responsibilities, and provide information on the process
(ii) Ensure excluded employees are notified of the existence of the program and eligibility/performance criteria
(iii) Work with college president or designee to determine funds available for bonus payments, and to finalize and approve bonus decisions
(iv) Work with Affirmative Action Office to assure absence of bias or adverse impact
(v) Work with finance, business, and/or payroll units to provide for accurate and prompt payment of bonuses
(vi) Enter bonus recommendations in the Chancellor's University Report for Board of Trustees approval
(vii) Maintain required records for at least six years in accordance with the University's Records Retention Policy
b) College Presidents (BTM,2007,01-29,004,_F):
(i) Make a determination as to whether college will participate in any given year and determine funds available
(ii) Review recommendations to assure bonus payments fairly reflect performance
(iii) Approve final bonus recommendations for submission to the Board
(iv) Assure bonus decisions are communicated
c) Managers of Excluded Staff (BTM,2007,01-29,004,_F):
(i) Establish performance expectations
(ii) Prepare complete and accurate performance assessments
(iii) Forward performance assessments and recommendations to the college's office of human resources
3 Process
3.1 Establishing Schedule
Annual bonus assessments should be completed at the same time for all eligible employees at a College. While not required, it may be easiest to coordinate bonus reviews with other reviews such as the annual performance review process or reviews for merit increases. Each College should plan the bonus review process to assure that bonus recommendations are included in the June Chancellor's University Report. (BTM,2007,01-29,004,_F)
3.2 Establishing Funding
Each College will determine whether to participate in a given year. Each participating College will be responsible for identifying funding sources for bonus payments. (BTM,2007,01-29,004,_F)
3.3 Determining Eligibility
Eligible employees (BTM,2007,01-29,004,_F):
a) Serve in an excluded instructional title (i.e., HEO, Faculty, or CLT series) as of the end of the appointment year—30 June
b) Are full-time employees in a regular appointment—not substitute
c) Have served in an excluded position for a minimum of one full appointment year
Employees who have been on leave during the evaluation—1 July to June 30—year may be considered for a bonus provided they have worked at least six months during the evaluation year. Employees lose eligibility upon leaving employment or transferring to a position that is not excluded or is covered by a separate bonus program—such as Classified Managerial service. Eligibility is not related to FLSA status. Employees can only receive a bonus payment once a year. (BTM,2007,01-29,004,_F)
3.4 Conducting Evaluations and Determining Bonuses
A bonus recommendation is intended to reward high performance and recognize exceptional service. Managers must document achievements that have made important, measurable contributions, and provide specific examples of exceptional overall performance. A lump sum up to and including seven percent of the employee's annual salary may be awarded. The bonus recommendation form illustrates the information that should be collected for a bonus recommendation. (BTM,2007,01-29,004,_F)
3.5 Implementation
Directors of Human Resources will work with their College President and/or designee, Vice President for Administration and Finance, and Affirmative Action Officer to finalize bonus recommendations. Directors of Human Resources will complete a program summary and submit it to the Affirmative Action Officer (AAO) for sign off. Once signed off on by the AAO, the form is submitted to the President for final approval. Colleges will process bonus payments through payroll with a payment in July. Bonus amounts are not added to base pay, but are pensionable. They are subject to all required payroll deductions. Bonuses are discretionary and not subject to appeal. (BTM,2007,01-29,004,_F)
Policy 5.15a Pre-Tenure Year Review Policy
In order to ensure that each tenure-track faculty member has adequate guidance on the progress he/she is making towards meeting the standards for tenure, the school, divisional or other appropriate dean or academic administrator designated by the President (hereinafter the "Dean") shall review each such faculty member at the end of his or her third year of service. (BTM,2011,02-28,005,_N)
The Dean shall review the personal personnel file of each untenured tenure-track faculty member in the spring of his/her third year of service, following the annual evaluation conducted pursuant to the PSC/CUNY collective bargaining agreement. Thereafter, the Dean shall meet with the chairperson of the faculty member's department to discuss the faculty member's progress. After that meeting, the Dean shall prepare a memorandum to the department chairperson regarding the faculty member's progress toward tenure and setting forth recommendations for any additional guidance to be provided to the faculty member. (BTM,2011,02-28,005,_N)
The Dean's memorandum shall be provided to the faculty member and discussed with him/her by the department chairperson and/or the Dean. Following the meeting, the Dean may, where appropriate, attach an addendum to the memorandum based on the Dean's participation in the meeting or the department chairperson's report of the meeting to the Dean. In accordance with the procedures set forth in the collective bargaining agreement between the University and the Professional Staff Congress, the faculty member shall be asked to initial the Dean's memorandum and addendum, if any, before it is placed in his/her file, and the faculty member shall have the right to include in his/her personnel file any comments he or she has concerning the Dean's memorandum. (BTM,2011,02-28,005,_N)
The appropriate body at each college may adopt implementation procedures that are consistent with this policy. Such procedures may provide, for example, whether the discussion of the Dean's memorandum with the faculty member will be conducted by the department chairperson, the Dean or both and whether the faculty member may have a choice in the matter. In addition, notwithstanding the provision as to the timing of the review set forth above, a college governance body may chose to provide for this review more than once prior to the year of tenure decision, in which case the review shall occur at appropriate intervals and not necessarily at the end of the third year. (BTM,2011,02-28,005,_N)
Policy 5.16 President Emeritus
In recognition of their distinguished service to the University, the Board of Trustees of the University wishes to extend its appreciation to college presidents who leave office and retire from the University by conferring the title of President Emeritus. (BTM,1993,05-24,005,_A)
The title of President Emeritus will be automatically conferred upon college presidents who have honorably retired from the University after ten or more years of presidential service. Upon recommendation by the Chancellor to the Board of Trustees, the title of President Emeritus may be conferred upon college presidents who have honorably retired with fewer than ten years of presidential service. (BTM,1993,05-24,005,_A)
The rank of President Emeritus is unsalaried and entitles the former executive to use of University libraries and research facilities and such other services as are appropriate. (BTM,1993,05-24,005,_A)
Policy 5.17 Professor Emeritus
The title of Professor Emeritus shall be automatically conferred upon all full professors who have honorably retired after a period of service in the institution of more than ten years. (BTM,1942,11-16,102,__)
The title may be conferred upon other persons of professorial rank after honorable retirement if the department, the President, and the Board of Trustees agree. (BTM,1942,11-16,102,__)
Policy 5.18 Recognition of Faculty Research
Those faculty members engaged in research and scholarship should have this activity recognized as part of their total responsibilities to the college. (BTM,1979,12-17,004,_E)
To promote the intellectual development of junior faculty members the PSC-CUNY Research Award Program should give special consideration to their grant requests. (BTM,1979,12-17,004,_E)
Policy 5.19 Retrenchment
These retrenchment guidelines and procedures (hereinafter "Guidelines" or "Guidelines and Procedures") apply only to discontinuances of instructional staff personnel whose appointments are in effect, and they are intended to protect the rights of affected personnel. The Guidelines do not apply to the normal processes for the non-reappointment of instructional staff persons.
A financial exigency, for the purpose of these Guidelines, is an imminent fiscal crisis which will cause great and irreparable harm to the academic programs of The City University of New York or one of its constituent Colleges if it is not alleviated. The discontinuance of instructional staff personnel shall be implemented as a last resort only after the pursuit of other less drastic means to alleviate the impact of a financial exigency.
Discontinuance of personnel shall be undertaken only after other measures to avoid discontinuances have been explored and implemented to the extent practicable, consistent with the Board of Trustees' and the Chancellor's responsibilities to govern the University, to carry out the academic program of the University and to provide a safe and appropriate environment for the faculty, students and staff.
Discontinuances of personnel may be necessitated when the fiscal resources of the University or its constituent units are insufficient to meet the operating costs required to maintain the educational mission of the University or its constituent units (i.e., the condition of financial exigency). Discontinuances of personnel may also be necessitated for institutional reasons as described in Section 6212.8 of the Education Law of the State of New York. In the former situation, the discontinuances may occur within a relatively brief period of time. In the latter situation, the discontinuances would generally occur over a longer span of time. In either circumstance, affected persons will be notified as early as possible, but in no foreseeable event would the notification time be less than:
Twelve months (12) for tenured faculty members and other tenured instructional staff personnel and Lecturers with Certificates of Continuous Employment;
For tenured and certificated instructional staff personnel who hold appointment in departments which are being abolished, at the College's option such notice can be provided through time on payroll after notice of retrenchment or, in lieu of all or part of such notice, the equivalent payment in salary of a non-pensionable lump sum adding up to twelve months' salary. This obligation of twelve months' notice (or the equivalent non-pensionable lump sum salary payment in lieu thereof) is inclusive of any retirement (Travia) leave to which the individual may be entitled. Therefore, if, prior to the effective date of discontinuance, such staff member is eligible for and announces his/her bonafide intention to retire and files the appropriate application to retire, he/she shall be granted a retirement leave consistent with Article 16.4 of the collective bargaining agreement and Section 3107 of the State Education Law. In no instance, however, shall such leave extend beyond the terminal date of the original notice period of twelve months or result in a greater obligation for the College, in terms of a combination of time on payroll after notice of retrenchment and lump sum payment, than the original notice period of twelve months.
Six (6) months for nontenured and noncertificated faculty members, persons in the College Laboratory Technician series, and Registrar series;
For nontenured and noncertificated faculty members, persons in the College Laboratory Technician series, and Registrar series who hold appointment in departments which are being abolished, at the College's option such notice can be provided through time on payroll after notice of retrenchment or, in lieu of all or part of such notice, the equivalent payment in salary of a non-pensionable lump sum adding up to six months' salary. This obligation of six months' notice (or the equivalent non-pensionable lump sum salary payment in lieu thereof) is inclusive of any retirement (Travia) leave to which the individual may be entitled. Therefore, if, prior to the effective date of discontinuance, such staff member is eligible for and announces his/her bonafide intention to retire and files the appropriate application to retire, he/she shall be granted a retirement leave consistent with Article 16.4 of the collective bargaining agreement and Section 3107 of the State Education Law. In no instance, however, shall such leave extend beyond the terminal date of the original notice period of six months or result in a greater obligation for the College, in terms of a combination of time on payroll after notice of retrenchment and lump sum payment, than the original notice period of six months.
Six (6) months for instructional staff members in the Higher Education Officer series who have received a Certificate of Continual Administrative Service pursuant to Section 13.3.b. of the PSC/CUNY collective bargaining agreement. All other instructional staff in the Higher Education Officer series will have a notice period of 60 days. Instructional staff members in the Higher Education Officer series may be required to use any accrued annual leave and any Travia Leave entitlement as all or part of the notice period.
For instructional staff members in the Higher Education Officer series who have received a Certificate of Continual Administrative Service pursuant to Section 13.3.b. of the PSC/CUNY collective bargaining agreement and who hold appointment in retrenchment units which are being abolished, at the College's option such notice can be provided through time on payroll after notice of retrenchment or, in lieu of all or part of such notice, the equivalent payment in salary of a non-pensionable lump sum adding up to six months' salary. This obligation of six months' notice (or the equivalent non-pensionable lump sum salary payment in lieu thereof) is inclusive of any retirement (Travia) leave to which the individual may be entitled. Therefore, if, prior to the effective date of discontinuance, such staff member is eligible for and announces his/her bonafide intention to retire and files the appropriate application to retire, he/she shall be granted a retirement leave consistent with Article 16.4 of the collective bargaining agreement and Section 3107 of the State Education Law. In no instance, however, shall such leave extend beyond the terminal date of the original notice period of six months or result in a greater obligation for the College, in terms of a combination of time on payroll after notice of retrenchment and lump sum payment, than the original notice period of six months.
Sixty (60) days for persons serving in all other full-time instructional staff titles, except titles in the Executive Compensation Plan;
Thirty (30) days for persons serving in adjunct instructional staff titles;
Fifteen (15) days prior to the effective date of appointment for persons who have received letters of appointment for full-time or annual salaried positions on the instructional staff but whose appointment date is in the future.
Instructional staff serving in titles in the Executive Compensation Plan shall be discontinued in accordance with the Terms and Conditions of Employment for Staff in the Executive Compensation Plan.
Adjunct instructional staff with appointments who have not yet started to work may be notified on or before the effective date of the appointment.
Decisions regarding Graduate Assistants and adjuncts who are CUNY doctoral candidates shall take into consideration their status as students in a CUNY doctoral program, as well as instructional needs.
Discontinuance of personnel on grounds of financial exigency may be required at one or several units rather than at all of them. These Guidelines are intended to be followed in either case.
1 THE CHANCELLOR'S CONSULTATION, RECOMMENDATION, AND THE BOARD DETERMINATION TO DISCONTINUE INSTRUCTIONAL STAFF IN THE UNIVERSITY OR ANY CONSTITUENT UNIT
1.1 CONSULTATION BY THE CHANCELLOR
When the President of a College, in consultation with her or his appropriate faculty committee(s) foresees budgetary and/or financial difficulty the magnitude of which suggests the possibility that these Guidelines may need to be invoked, then she/he shall so inform the Chancellor. The Chancellor, having determined in consultation with College President(s) that financial exigency is likely to necessitate retrenchment of members of the instructional staff, shall consult with the Council of Presidents, officials of the University Faculty Senate, of the Professional Staff Congress, and of the University Student Senate.
1.2 THE CHANCELLOR'S REPORT AND RECOMMENDATION TO THE BOARD OF TRUSTEES
Following this process of consultation, the Chancellor shall report to the Board of Trustees on his/her findings and on the process of consultation. The report shall also include the Chancellor's recommendation as to whether the discontinuance of instructional staff personnel whose appointments are in effect in the University or any of its constituent colleges1 should be authorized by the Board of Trustees.
[Footnote:] 1 The term "constituent colleges" as used throughout these Guidelines is meant to include the eleven senior colleges, the seven community colleges (including the new community college), the William E. Macaulay Honors College, the Graduate School, the CUNY Graduate School of Journalism, the CUNY School of Law, the CUNY School of Professional Studies, the CUNY School of Public Health, and the Central Office.
1.3 THE CHANCELLOR INFORMS THE UNIVERSITY COMMUNITY
Following the Board's authorization of the discontinuance of personnel, the Chancellor shall inform the University community through notice to the Presidents, the Professional Staff Congress, the University Faculty Senate, and the University Student Senate. The Chancellor shall also transmit to the President of each of the affected Colleges the determination that the University's Guidelines shall be invoked at that institution.
2 GUIDELINES AND PROCEDURES FOR THE DEVELOPMENT AND IMPLEMENTATION OF RETRENCHMENT PLANS AT THE CONSTITUENT COLLEGES OF THE UNIVERSITY
2.1 THE PRESIDENT CONVENES AN AD HOC COLLEGE-WIDE COMMITTEE
Following Chancellor and Board action as outlined in Section 1. above, the President of each affected College shall convene an ad hoc College-wide Committee, the members of which shall be designated by the President and shall include representatives of appropriate constituent groups including the College-wide Personnel and Budget Committee,2 other teaching and non-teaching members of the instructional staff, including those currently serving as elected members of existing College bodies, members of the classified staff, students, the Affirmative Action Officer, and administrators of the College. It shall be the responsibility of this ad hoc Committee to make recommendations to the President for the development of a Retrenchment Plan ("Plan") for the College. Each member of the Committee is expected to participate fully in its deliberations; the President shall chair the Committee.
[Footnote:] 2 The term College-wide Personnel and Budget Committee as used throughout these Guidelines is meant to include the College-wide Committee which recommends personnel actions, other than appeals, directly to the President.
Final decision-making with respect to the Plan rests with the President.
2.2 THE PRESIDENT AND MEMBERS OF THE COLLEGE-WIDE COMMITTEE CONSULT WITH THE COLLEGE COMMUNITY
The President3 each affected College, with the members of the College-wide Committee, separately or collectively, shall consult with representative groups on campus. The President is responsible for determining what programs or activities are to be curtailed or terminated. In making those determinations, she/he shall take into consideration the views expressed by appropriate faculty, staff, and student representatives.
[Footnote:] 3 References to the President and to the College shall be deemed references to the Executive Vice Chancellor and Chief Operating Officer and the University Staff, respectively, in the case of the Central Office.
2.3 THE PRESIDENT DEVELOPS THE RETRENCHMENT PLAN
The President is then responsible for developing a written College Retrenchment Plan to be distributed to the College community through department chairpersons and other academic and non-academic officers of the College responsible for recommending personnel actions. The Plan may be amended from time to time as required.
The College Retrenchment Plan shall set forth the reasons why reduction or termination of academic or non-academic service is required. A timetable for the accomplishment of retrenchment shall be included in the Plan.
The Plan shall clearly identify the academic departments, administrative departments or offices or functional units, including centers, institutes, programs, and specially-funded units ("retrenchment units") within which discontinuances will be made, as well as the number of discontinuances in each retrenchment unit and the period(s) of notice to be given to affected individuals.
2.4 APPROVAL AND DISTRIBUTION OF THE COLLEGE RETRENCHMENT PLAN
The President's completed Plan shall be circulated to members of the College-wide Committee, with opportunity for comment, and to the College Affirmative Action Officer (see Section 3 below) before being submitted to the Chancellor.
The President shall transmit the Plan to the Chancellor along with a report on the process of participation and consultation with respect to the development of the Plan. The Plan shall become effective ten (10) working days after submission to the Chancellor, unless the effective date of the Plan is delayed by direction of the Chancellor.
3 AFFIRMATIVE ACTION
The Board of Trustees has evidenced its commitment to the principles of non-discrimination and affirmative action in policy statements adopted beginning in December, 1970, and most recently reaffirmed in June, 2010. These statements reflect an awareness of and adherence to the federal laws and regulations which both govern and define affirmative action programs at the Colleges of the University.
Although cognizant of the need for reductions in personnel during a time of financial exigency, the Board of Trustees nevertheless reaffirms its commitment to these laws and regulations to ensure nondiscrimination in the treatment of University-designated protected groups. Accordingly, the Board stresses the importance of following affirmative action principles in the implementation of these Guidelines, and requires that:
Each President shall consult with his/her Affirmative Action Officer regarding the President's completed Plan before it is submitted to the Chancellor. The President shall provide to his/her Affirmative Action Officer a list of persons proposed to be discontinued. The Affirmative Action Officer shall immediately, in turn, submit to the President a comprehensive, statistical assessment of the College's work force which reflects the proposed retrenchment actions. The purpose of this consultation is to assure that the President is informed of the potential effect of these proposed actions upon the College's work force. The President shall consider the impact of the proposed retrenchment actions upon the College's work force.
Within three (3) weeks of implementing retrenchment decisions, each President shall submit to the Chancellor an impact statement analyzing the College's new work force profile. Specifically, this impact statement shall reflect the work force inventory of the College, the impact of discontinuances upon women and minorities, by number and percent, within that work force, and the rate at which each University-designated protected group has been retrenched. This statement shall have appended to it a revised utilization analysis including goals and timetables by appropriate affirmative action units.
Upon receipt of the College impact statements, the Chancellor shall report to the Board concerning the University's affirmative action work force profile by College in the light of retrenchment. This University statement shall be supported by the data presented in the College impact statements. If the Chancellor determines that any retrenchment action is contrary to principles of law relating to affirmative action, he/she shall advise the President of his/her decision and the action the President must take to remedy the defect.
4 INSTRUCTIONAL STAFF PERSONNEL – GENERAL PRINCIPLES
4.1 THE DEPARTMENT (OR OTHER UNIT) FOR RETRENCHMENT PURPOSES
The basic unit for retrenchment purposes within the University is the academic department of the College. Where a College has a divisional or program organization, the divisional or program organization characterized by its own personnel and budget or other equivalent personnel committee, may be the appropriate unit. For other than academic departments, the appropriate unit may be an administrative department, office, or functional unit, such as a center, institute, program, or unit funded for the purpose of implementing a legislative initiative. Each College must identify its units of retrenchment for its instructional staff.
4.2 GENERAL PRINCIPLES FOR DISCONTINUANCE OF INDIVIDUAL PERSONNEL
Once the unit or function to be retrenched has been identified, and it has been determined that personnel must be separated from service, then the following general principles for discontinuance of individuals obtain. In making decisions as to which member or members of a retrenchment unit should be separated from service, individual tenure status assumes primacy according to the State Education Law. Within a given retrenchment unit, any staff member with tenure, regardless of other academic considerations, must be retained over a person who does not have tenure. However, a tenured employee in one retrenchment unit may be discontinued while a non-tenured employee in a different retrenchment unit may be retained.
Non-tenured employees who may be affected by retrenchment may have received prior notices of appointment or reappointment. Appointments or reappointments rescinded or shortened as a result of retrenchment do not indicate or suggest that these specific discontinuances were the result of lack of competence or unprofessional conduct.
4.3 CRITERIA TO BE APPLIED FOR THE DISCONTINUANCE OF INDIVIDUALS WHO ARE MEMBERS OF THE INSTRUCTIONAL STAFF
Retrenchment among instructional staff members holding the same or similar positions should take place in the following order within the retrenchment unit. Whenever the length of service of two or more persons is the same, the ordering among them rests with the judgment of the President.
4.3.1 ADJUNCT STAFF
4.3.1.1 Persons with initial appointments who have not yet started work.
4.3.1.2 Persons scheduled to teach class sections which have been withdrawn, for which full-time employees have been rescheduled, for which there is insufficient registration, or for which the determination has been made that the course is not necessary for the fulfillment of any degree program.
4.3.1.3 Persons who have full-time employment outside the University in the inverse order of length of service.
4.3.1.4 Persons who have full-time employment with the University in the inverse order of length of service.
4.3.1.5 Persons who are not CUNY doctoral candidates and who have no additional employment in the inverse order of length of service.
4.3.1.6 Persons who are CUNY doctoral candidates in good standing and are receiving other financial support in inverse order of length of service.
4.3.1.7 Persons who are CUNY doctoral candidates in good standing and are receiving no other financial support in inverse order of length of service.
The foregoing notwithstanding, adjunct or hourly employees teaching courses deemed by the department to be educationally essential so as to merit continuance may be retained over non-tenured full-time personnel or other adjunct or hourly employees with greater length of service. However, the abolition of the position of a tenured or certificated employee and the retention of adjunct personnel should be undertaken for only the most compelling educational reasons.
4.3.2 RESIDENT SERIES
Persons employed in titles in the Resident series shall be discontinued in inverse order of length of service in the Resident series, except for special educational reasons.4
[Footnote:] 4 The term "special educational reasons" as used throughout these Guidelines means a reason which is non-discriminatory against a person and is related to the educational, programmatic, functional, or administrative needs of the retrenchment unit or College.
4.3.3 NON-TENURED AND NON-CERTIFICATED INSTRUCTIONAL STAFF – ALL TITLES
4.3.3.1 Persons who have received letters of appointment for full-time annual salaried positions for initial hire but who have not started their period of employment shall have their appointments revoked prior to the discontinuance of full-time non-tenured or non-certificated instructional staff who have commenced their employment, except for special educational reasons.
4.3.3.2 Persons employed in titles on the instructional staff not holding tenure or Certificates of Continuous Employment shall be discontinued in inverse order of length of full-time continuous service5 on the instructional staff, except for special educational reasons.
[Footnote:] 5 Continuous service shall be deemed to include periods of continuous service prior to and following approved leaves of absence without pay, but the period of leaves of absence without pay shall not be counted.
4.3.4 LECTURERS WITH CERTIFICATES OF CONTINUOUS EMPLOYMENT
4.3.4.1 Full-time instructional staff members holding Certificates of Continuous Employment shall be discontinued before any employee holding statutory tenure in the retrenchment unit.
4.3.4.2 Members of the instructional staff who have received Certificates of Continuous Employment shall be discontinued after all other non-tenured persons in the retrenchment unit.
4.3.4.3 A position held by a person who has received a Certificate of Continuous Employment may be abolished or discontinued by the Board for reasons which are not discriminatory against a particular person or persons. In the event that a certificated position in a retrenchment unit is to be abolished or discontinued, the person who last received his/her Certificate of Continuous Employment shall be the person whose position is first to be abolished, except that for special educational reasons which are not discriminatory against a particular person or persons, the position of a person next most junior may be abolished or discontinued.
4.3.5 TENURED INSTRUCTIONAL STAFF
4.3.5.1 Tenured members of the instructional staff shall be discontinued after the discontinuance of all non-tenured persons, including persons holding Certificates of Continuous Employment, in the retrenchment unit. The provisions of subdivision 8 of Section 6212 of the Education Law are applicable to these titles.
4.3.5.2 Where a position in a department is to be abolished or discontinued, a person in any title on the permanent instructional staff who does not have tenure in that department shall be dismissed before a person in a title on the permanent instructional staff who does have tenure in that department.
4.3.5.3 A position held by a person upon the permanent instructional staff may be abolished or discontinued by the Board for reasons which are not discriminatory against a particular person or persons. In the event that a position in a department is to be abolished or discontinued, such position shall be that of the person last appointed to such department, save that, for special educational reasons which are not discriminatory against a particular person or persons, the Board may continue the services of a tenured person or persons whose position or positions would otherwise be abolished or discontinued, and abolish or discontinue the position or positions of the person or persons next most recently appointed to such department.
4.4 PERSONS IN EXCLUDED TITLES AND FUNCTIONS
The discontinuance of persons in excluded titles or functions shall be made on the basis of managerial or functional needs without regard to date of initial appointment or length of service. A person discontinued from an excluded title or function who holds tenure or who prior thereto held a position in a tenure-bearing title shall return to the department in which tenure was held, or service toward tenure earned. A tenured person appointed to an excluded title or function in a retrenchment unit other than the department in which he or she holds tenure shall retain his/her tenure rights during the period in which he or she is serving in such excluded title or function. A non-tenured person appointed to an excluded title or function in a department or unit other than the department in which his/her service toward tenure was earned shall retain such service credit during the period in which he or she is serving in such excluded title or function.
4.5 PERSONS IN EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION PLAN TITLES
Persons serving in titles in the Executive Compensation Plan shall be discontinued in accordance with the Terms and Conditions of Employment for Staff in the Executive Compensation Plan.
4.6 CONTINUING EDUCATION TEACHERS
Persons in the title Continuing Education Teacher shall be discontinued as and when the specific courses which they are teaching are abolished. In the event that there are simultaneous sections or classes in the particular subject, employees shall be discontinued in inverse order of seniority within the Continuing Education Program at the affected College in the title Continuing Education Teacher.
4.7 DISTINGUISHED AND UNIVERSITY PROFESSORS
Persons in titles with the designation Distinguished Professor or University Professor, or other named or specially-funded "chairs" shall be discontinued in the order in which their names appear on the tenured or non-tenured seniority list in accordance with their base titles without the Distinguished Professor or University Professor or named chair designations and shall receive notice of discontinuance in accordance with the provisions applicable to the base titles.
4.8 GRADUATE ASSISTANTS
Decisions regarding Graduate Assistants shall take into consideration their status as students in a CUNY doctoral program, as well as instructional needs.
4.9 INSTRUCTIONAL STAFF IN THE HUNTER COLLEGE CAMPUS SCHOOLS
Instructional staff employed in the Hunter College Campus Schools shall be discontinued in accordance with these Guidelines. The President of Hunter College shall identify the units of retrenchment within the High School and the Elementary School in accordance with Section 4.1 above.
5 IMPLEMENTATION OF THE COLLEGE RETRENCHMENT PLAN – NOTIFICATION OF INDIVIDUALS TO BE DISCONTINUED
1.1 The President, in accordance with the College Retrenchment Plan and the criteria for discontinuance of appointments set forth above, having determined the number of positions to be abolished in each retrenchment unit, shall notify the persons whose appointments are to be discontinued.
1.2 If an entire function, office, or department is to be abolished, or if the number of positions to be abolished is exactly equal to the number of non-tenured or non-certificated personnel in the unit, the President shall notify the affected persons of the discontinuance of their appointments in accordance with the provisions of the College Retrenchment Plan. The President shall also notify the affected persons of the effective date of discontinuance and indicate that the action resulting from the need for retrenchment was not the result of lack of competence or unprofessional conduct. Discontinuances within the circumstances described in this section require no further justification.
1.3 If Section 5.2 is not applicable, the President shall notify each person whose appointment is to be discontinued of such discontinuance and the justification therefor, which shall be either length of service or a special educational reason. If discontinuance is based on a special educational reason, the special educational reason shall be stated in the letter of notification.
1.4 Notification of discontinuance of appointment shall be by certified mail and simultaneously by regular first class mail.
1.5 Discontinued individuals shall have notice mailed not later than fifteen (15) working days after the approval of the College's Plan by the Chancellor unless the effective date is delayed by the Chancellor. In the latter case, notice shall be mailed not later than fifteen (15) days after the effective date of the Plan established by the Chancellor.
1.6 For tenured and certificated members of the instructional staff, discontinuance of appointment shall be effective not less than twelve (12) months including annual leave after the date of mailing of notification or such date as specified in the letter, whichever is later; or if the departments in which they hold appointment are being abolished, on the date specified in the letter of notification in accordance with the provisions set forth above.
1.7 For non-tenured and non-certificated faculty members, persons in the College Laboratory Technician series and the Registrar series serving in full-time titles, discontinuance of appointment shall be effective not less than six (6) months including annual leave after the date of mailing of notification or such date as specified in the letter, whichever is later; or if the departments in which they hold appointment are being abolished, on the date specified in the letter of notification in accordance with the provisions specified above.
1.8 For persons serving in the Higher Education Officer series, who have received a Certificate of Continual Administrative Service pursuant to Section 13.3.b. of the PSC/CUNY collective bargaining agreement, discontinuance of appointment shall be effective not less than six (6) months including annual leave after the date of mailing of notification or such date as specified in the letter, whichever is later; or if the retrenchment units in which they hold appointment are being abolished, on the date specified in the letter of notification in accordance with the provisions set forth above.
1.9 For all other persons serving in the Higher Education Officer series and persons serving in the Research Assistant, Research Associate, and Substitute (full-time) titles, discontinuance of appointment shall be effective not less than sixty (60) days including annual leave after the date of mailing of notification or such date as specified in the letter, whichever is later.
1.10 For members of the instructional staff serving in adjunct titles whose employment has commenced, discontinuance of appointment shall be effective not less than thirty (30) days after the date of mailing of notification or such date as specified in the letter, whichever is later.
1.11 For persons who have received letters of appointment for full-time or annual salaried positions on the instructional staff but whose appointment date is in the future, revocations of the offer of appointment shall be effective not less than fifteen (15) days after the date of mailing of notification.
1.12 In the event a person has received or is scheduled to receive a notice of reappointment or non-reappointment, the earlier of the dates of either non-reappointment or discontinuance pursuant to these Guidelines shall prevail.
6 REVIEW AND APPEALS PROCEDURE
6.1 A person who has been discontinued pursuant to these Guidelines may request a review of the decision within twenty (20) calendar days of the date of the letter of notification. Such request shall be filed with the Office of the President of the College.
6.2 After consultation with the ad hoc College-wide Committee, a special retrenchment review committee or committees shall be established by the President to consider appeals timely submitted. Each such committee shall be composed of no fewer than three tenured members of the instructional staff of the College.
No member of a department P & B Committee, the ad hoc Committee, or other person who has formally participated in the recommendation of the discontinuance of an individual to the President shall participate in the consideration of, or decision on, the appeal of such person.
In the Central Office, the Vice Chancellor for Human Resources Management shall designate a special retrenchment review committee. No Vice Chancellor shall participate in the consideration of or decision on appeal of a person within the area of his or her jurisdiction.
6.3 The affected individual may appeal to the retrenchment review committee and has the burden of establishing through the presentation of evidence that:
Where the determination was made on the basis of length of service, that the P & B Committee or party making the decision did not correctly compute the length of service in accordance with these Guidelines.
Where the determination was made on the basis of special educational reasons, that the reason given was unsupported by the stated educational, programmatic, functional, or administrative needs of the retrenchment unit.
That the applicable retrenchment unit was arbitrarily and capriciously identified.
6.4 An appellant may request to meet with the Committee, present relevant evidence and be represented by counsel or a representative of the certified collective bargaining agent if the appellant is covered by a collective bargaining agreement.
6.5 At the request, and at the expense, of the appellant, a stenographic record of the appeal hearing shall be made.
6.6 The Committee shall make a report and recommendation to the President for transmission to the Chancellor or his or her designee who shall make the final decision and notify the appellant by certified and regular mail, and shall also notify the President. The Chancellor's designee shall not be chosen from the College from which the appellant was discontinued.
7 TRANSFER EFFORTS AND PREFERRED ELIGIBLE LISTS
7.1 TRANSFER EFFORTS (TENURE)
7.1.1 When the position of a tenured member of the instructional staff is abolished or discontinued, the College shall attempt to find a vacant position in the College which can be efficiently and capably filled by such person. No priority shall obtain among persons whose positions have been abolished or discontinued for purposes of transfer efforts. A vacant position is a full-time position which the College has the financial ability to fill and intends to fill, and with respect to which there is no applicable preferred eligible list, or from which no person is on a leave of absence with or without pay.
7.1.2 If such position is found, the person who is offered and accepts such position shall have tenure therein, provided such position is on the permanent instructional staff. Tenure or seniority in the new department shall date from the effective date of appointment to the new position. Such person shall be advised of the title and salary of the new position.
7.1.3 The acceptance of a position pursuant to this Section shall not preclude the placement of such person's name on the preferred eligible list for his/her original retrenchment unit as provided in Section 7.3.
7.2 TRANSFER EFFORTS (CERTIFICATE OF CONTINUOUS EMPLOYMENT)
7.2.1 When the position of a Lecturer holding a Certificate of Continuous Employment is abolished or discontinued, the College shall attempt to find a vacant position in the College which can be efficiently and capably filled by such person, provided that transfer efforts shall be made for such Lecturers only after such efforts are made pursuant to Section 7.1 herein for any tenured member of the instructional staff whose position has been abolished or discontinued. A vacant position is a full-time position which the College has the financial ability to fill and intends to fill, and with respect to which there is no applicable preferred eligible list, or from which no one is on a leave of absence with or without pay.
7.2.2 If such position is found, the Certificate of Continuous Employment shall not be applicable thereto unless the position is that of Lecturer. Seniority in the new department shall date from the effective date of appointment to the new department. Such person shall be advised of the title and salary of the new position.
7.2.3 The acceptance of a position pursuant to this Section shall not preclude the placement of such person's name on the preferred eligible Lecturer list for his/her original retrenchment unit as provided in Section 7.4 hereof.
7.3 PREFERRED ELIGIBLE LISTS (TENURE)
7.3.1 Establishment of Preferred Eligible Lists
7.3.1.1 There shall be a separate preferred eligible list of discontinued tenured persons for each retrenchment unit, with the exception of the following:
A person who has filed for retirement with the retirement system of which he/she is a member.
A person who is collecting a retirement benefit from the retirement system of which he/she is a member.
A person who is collecting a retirement benefit from the optional retirement program based in whole or in part on CUNY service.
A person who is collecting a retirement benefit from any retirement system or program of New York State or any political subdivision thereof.
7.3.1.2 Each list shall be applicable to the retrenchment unit for which it was created. The retrenchment unit is the academic department of the College, or the division or program where the College is so organized, or, for other than academic departments, the administrative department, office, or functional unit from which such person was discontinued.
7.3.1.3 When the position of a tenured member of the instructional staff is abolished or discontinued, the name of such person shall be placed forthwith on the preferred eligible list for the retrenchment unit in which he/she last served. The names on each such list shall be ranked in order of the effective date of appointment to the department or other retrenchment unit. If two or more persons were appointed effective the same date, the person with the longest full-time continuous service on the instructional staff shall be listed first, then the person with the longest combination of full- and part-time continuous service on the instructional staff, and finally, in random order. For purposes of this paragraph, continuous service shall include continuous service prior to an approved leave of absence without pay.
7.3.1.4 The head of each retrenchment unit shall forward to the President the names of all persons to be placed on the preferred eligible list(s). The President shall designate a person to be responsible for, coordinate, and update all preferred eligible lists.
7.3.1.5 A person who elects not to have his or her name placed on a preferred eligible list shall so indicate in writing to the President's designee in charge of lists. Such election shall constitute a permanent waiver of all preferred eligible rights.
7.3.2 Use of Preferred Eligible Lists
7.3.2.1 When a position on the instructional staff other than a Lecturer position becomes vacant in the retrenchment unit or there is a newly-created position on the instructional staff other than a Lecturer position in the retrenchment unit, appointment shall be offered to the person whose name is listed first on the preferred eligible list for that retrenchment unit, except that for special educational reasons, which are not discriminatory against a particular person or persons, the person or persons next on the list may be offered appointment in lieu thereof. For the purposes of use of preferred eligible lists, a vacant position is a full-time position which the College has the financial ability to fill, intends to fill, and from which no person is on a leave of absence with or without pay.
7.3.2.2 If the position offered is in the same title as that held at the time of discontinuance, the person shall be deemed restored to his/her original position, and shall be appointed at a salary not less than that which he or she was receiving at the time of discontinuance.
7.3.2.3 If the position offered is not in the same title as held at the time of discontinuance, such person shall have tenure in the new position, provided it is on the permanent instructional staff, and the original date of tenure in the department shall be the tenure date. Such person shall be advised of the title and salary of the new position. Such person shall retain his/her place on the preferred eligible list.
7.3.2.4 If there is a vacant or newly-created position in the Lecturer title, and no person is on a preferred eligible Lecturer list for such title in the retrenchment unit, such position shall be offered to persons on the preferred eligible list of tenured persons in accordance with Section 7.3.2.3 hereof.
7.3.2.5 Offers shall be made by certified mail to the address on file with the President's designee for lists. Acceptances shall be by certified mail to the President within four weeks of the mailing of the offer. The four-week period may be reduced by the President if circumstances mandate.
7.3.2.6 Failure to accept an offer of appointment from a preferred eligible list to the title held when discontinued in the retrenchment unit from which discontinued, within the period specified herein, shall cause the name of such person to be removed therefrom forthwith, subject to Section 7.3.2.7 hereof.
7.3.2.7 If a person to whom an offer of an appointment from a preferred eligible list is made notifies the President within the time provided in Section 7.2.3.5 hereof that he or she cannot accept such offer for reasons which in the judgment of the President would otherwise justify a leave of absence with or without pay, or if such person demonstrates to the satisfaction of the President a present commitment to another employer, such appointment may be made effective for the term or semester commencing after the term or semester for which the offer is initially made, but in no event shall a person's name remain on the list for a period longer than three years. A substitute may be employed as interim appointee for the position.
7.3.2.8 All appointments of persons on preferred eligible lists shall be subject to the approval of the Board of Trustees and continued financial ability.
7.3.2.9 The restoration of a person from a preferred eligible list to the title held when discontinued, in the retrenchment unit from which discontinued, shall automatically remove his/her name from such list.
7.3.3 Terms and Conditions of Lists
7.3.3.1 Unless earlier removed as provided herein, a person's name shall remain on an eligible list for a period of three years and shall be removed at the end of such period.
7.3.3.2 Upon application to the pension system to which he/she belongs by a discontinued employee that he/she wishes to retire or he/she is collecting a retirement benefit from any retirement program, based in whole or in part on CUNY service, or, he/she is collecting a retirement benefit from any New York State retirement system or its political subdivisions, the name of such discontinued employee shall be removed from the eligible list, effective the date of approval of the application by his/her retirement system, but in no event later than the date of issuance of the first benefit payment.
7.3.3.4 The placement of a person's name on a preferred eligible list shall not preclude such person from accepting an appointment, if offered pursuant to the normal appointment procedures, to a vacant position within the University. Such person shall have tenure in the new position provided it is on the permanent instructional staff. Tenure in the new department shall date from the effective date of appointment to the new position. Such person shall be advised of the title and salary of the new position. Such person shall retain his/her place on the preferred eligible list for the original retrenchment unit.
7.3.3.5 A person who is employed by the Board while his/her name is on a preferred eligible list, and who accepts an appointment from such eligible list to his/her original department shall retain no rights in or to the interim position.
7.3.3.6 A person whose name is placed on a preferred eligible list shall be deemed to be on leave without pay for the purpose of maintaining his/her status in any retirement system of which he/she is a member for the period his/her name is on the list, but service credit for retirement purposes shall not be accorded for such period. This paragraph shall not apply to persons who are employed by the Board and are receiving credit for retirement purposes as such employees while their names are on such lists.
7.3.3.7 Except for the purposes of Section 7.3.3.6 hereof a person whose name is on a preferred eligible list shall not be deemed thereby to be an employee of the Board of Trustees, and shall not be entitled to increment credit during the time he/she is on such list.
7.3.3.8 Any knowing misstatement or omission of material fact supplied by a candidate for or person listed on a preferred eligible list shall cause the immediate removal of a person's name from the preferred eligible list.
7.3.3.9 A person shall be notified of the removal of his/her name from a preferred eligible list, but failure of notification shall not cause retention of such person's name thereon.
7.3.3.10 A person whose name is to be placed on a preferred eligible list shall complete and deliver such forms as shall be issued by the Office of Human Resources Management. It is the responsibility of the person listed to keep the College informed of his/her current address and to update other required information as necessary, and failure to do so shall be the sole responsibility of the person involved. The University reserves the right to rely upon the latest information supplied by persons on preferred eligible lists.
7.4 PREFERRED ELIGIBLE LISTS (CERTIFICATE OF CONTINUOUS EMPLOYMENT)
7.4.1 Establishment of Preferred Eligible Lists.
7.4.1.1 There shall be a separate preferred eligible list of discontinued certificated Lecturers in each retrenchment unit, with the exception of the following:
• A person who has filed for retirement with the retirement system of which he/she is a member.
• A person who is collecting a retirement benefit from the retirement system of which he/she is a member.
• A person who is collecting a retirement benefit from the optional retirement program based on whole or in part on CUNY service.
• A person who is collecting a retirement benefit from any retirement system or program of New York State or any political subdivision thereof.
7.4.1.2 Each list shall be applicable only to the retrenchment unit for which it was created. Such list shall be called the preferred eligible Lecturer list. The retrenchment unit is the academic department of the College, or the division or program, where the College is so organized, or, for other than academic departments, the administrative department office, or functional unit, from which such person was discontinued.
7.4.1.3 When the position of a member of the instructional staff with a Certificate of Continuous Employment is abolished or discontinued, the name of such person shall be placed forthwith on the preferred eligible Lecturer list for the retrenchment unit in which he or she last served. The names on each such list shall be ranked in order of effective date of appointment to the department or other retrenchment unit. If two or more persons have been discontinued on the same date, the person with the longest full-time continuous service on the instructional staff shall be listed first, the person with the longest combination of full-time and part-time continuous service on the instructional staff, and finally, in random order. For the purposes of this paragraph, continuous service shall include continuous service prior to an approved leave of absence without pay.
7.4.1.4 The head of each retrenchment unit shall forward to the President the names of all persons to be placed on preferred eligible Lecturer list(s). The President shall designate a person to be responsible for, coordinate, and update all preferred eligible lists.
7.4.1.5 A person who elects not to have his or her name placed on the preferred eligible lecturer list shall so indicate in writing to the President's designee for lists. Such election shall constitute a permanent waiver of all preferred eligible rights.
7.4.2 Use of Preferred Eligible Lecturer Lists
7.4.2.1 When a Lecturer position becomes vacant, or a new Lecturer position is created in the department or other retrenchment unit, appointment shall be offered to the person whose name is listed first on the preferred eligible Lecturer list for that department or other retrenchment unit except that for special educational reasons, which are not discriminatory against a particular person or persons, the person or persons next on the list may be offered appointment in lieu thereof. A person restored from a preferred eligible Lecturer list shall be appointed at a salary not less than that which he/she was receiving when his/her position was abolished or discontinued. For the purposes of use of preferred eligible Lecturer lists, a vacant position is a full-time Lecturer position which the College has the financial ability to fill, intends to fill, and from which no person is on a leave of absence with or without pay.
7.4.2.2 Offers shall be made by certified mail. Acceptances shall be by certified mail to the President within four weeks of the mailing of the offer. The four week period may be reduced by the President if circumstances mandate.
7.4.2.3 Failure to accept an offer of appointment from a preferred eligible Lecturer list within the period specified herein shall cause the name of such person to be removed therefrom forthwith subject to Section 7.4.2.4 hereof.
7.4.2.4 If a person to whom an offer of an appointment from a preferred eligible Lecturer list is made notifies the President within the time provided in Section 7.4.2.2 hereof that he or she cannot accept such offer for reasons which in the judgment of the President would otherwise justify a leave of absence with or without pay, or if such person demonstrates to the satisfaction of the President a present commitment to another employer, such appointment may be made effective for the term or semester commencing after the term or semester for which the offer is initially made, but in no event shall a person's name remain on the list for a period longer than three years. A substitute may be employed as interim appointee for the position.
7.4.2.5 All appointments from preferred eligible Lecturer lists shall be subject to approval of the Board of Trustees and continued financial ability.
7.4.2.6 The restoration of a person from a preferred eligible Lecturer list to the retrenchment unit from which discontinued shall automatically remove his or her name from such list.
7.4.3 Term and Conditions of Lists
7.4.3.1 Unless earlier removed as provided herein, a person's name shall remain on an eligible list for a period of three years and shall be removed at the end of such period.
7.4.3.2 Upon application to the pension system to which he/she belongs by a discontinued employee that he/she wishes to retire or he/she is collecting a retirement benefit from any retirement program, based in whole or in part on CUNY service, or, he/she is collecting a retirement benefit from any New York State retirement system or its political subdivisions, the name of such discontinued employee shall be removed from the preferred eligible list, effective the date of approval of the application by the appropriate retirement system.
7.4.3.3 The placement of a person's name on a preferred eligible Lecturer list shall not preclude such person from accepting an appointment, if offered pursuant to the normal appointment procedures, to a vacant position within the University. Such person shall be advised of the title and salary of the new position. Such person shall retain his/her place on the preferred eligible Lecturer list for the original retrenchment unit.
7.4.3.4 A person who is employed by the Board while his/her name is on a preferred eligible lecturer list, and who accepts an appointment from such eligible list to his/her original department shall retain no rights in or to the interim position.
7.4.3.5 Insofar as permitted by law a person whose name is placed on a preferred eligible Lecturer list shall be deemed to be on leave without pay for the purpose of maintaining his/her status in any retirement system of which he/she is a member for the period his/her name is on the list, but service credit for retirement purposes shall not be accorded for such period. This paragraph shall not apply to persons who are employed by the Board while their names are on such lists.
7.4.3.6 Except for the purposes of Section 7.4.3.5 hereof, a person whose name is on a preferred eligible Lecturer list shall not be deemed thereby to be an employee of the Board of Trustees, and shall not be entitled to increment credit during the time he/she is on such list.
7.4.3.7 Any knowing misstatement or omission of material fact supplied by a candidate for or a person listed on a preferred eligible Lecturer list shall cause the immediate removal of a person's name from such list.
7.4.3.8 A person shall be notified of the removal of his/her name from a preferred eligible Lecturer list, but failure of notification shall not cause retention of such person's name thereon.
7.4.3.9 A person whose name is to be placed on a preferred eligible Lecturer list shall complete and deliver such forms as shall be issued by the Office of Human Resources Management. It is the responsibility of the person listed to keep the College informed of his/her current address and to update other required information as necessary, and failure to do so shall be the sole responsibility of the person involved. The University reserves the right to rely upon the latest information supplied by persons on preferred eligible Lecturer lists.
8 COLLECTIVE BARGAINING GRIEVANCE AND ARBITRATION PROVISIONS
Nothing in these Guidelines shall impair any rights which may exist concerning grievance and arbitration provisions of collective bargaining agreements.
9 GENERAL NOTES AND COMMENTS
9.1 A person whose position is discontinued shall receive the value of his/her remaining accumulated annual leave in a lump sum after the effective date of discontinuance. Between the date of notice and the effective date of discontinuance, the employee may be required to use accumulated annual leave.
If a person whose position is discontinued meets the requirements for retirement leave as set forth in Article 13 of the Bylaws and notice of intent to retire is provided to the College not less than thirty (30) days prior to the effective date of discontinuance, such leave shall be provided, except as limited herein.
9.2 Persons being discontinued may be entitled to a range of benefits. The Colleges and the Central Office will provide such information and be prepared to assist discontinued personnel in understanding their rights.
9.4 Persons whose services are discontinued pursuant to these Guidelines and Procedures cease to be employees of the University as of the date of discontinuance, unless such employees have rights to revert to other Instructional Staff or Classified Service positions. Notice of non-reappointment in the discontinued position for future periods should not be sent to such persons. Notwithstanding the foregoing, a person discontinued pursuant to these Guidelines and Procedures may be appointed for a future period pursuant to the normal appointment procedures or pursuant to the Rules and Procedures for Preferred Eligible Lists.
(BTM,1992,04-27,005,_B). Amended: (BTM,1998,09-28,006,_I); (BTM,2011,11-28,005,_B)
Policy 5.20 Student Complaints About Faculty Conduct in Academic Settings
1 Introduction.
The University and its Colleges have a variety of procedures for dealing with student-related issues, including grade appeals, academic integrity violations, student discipline, disclosure of student records, student elections, sexual harassment complaints, disability accommodations, and discrimination. One area not generally covered by other procedures concerns student complaints about faculty conduct in the classroom or other formal academic settings. The University respects the academic freedom of the faculty and will not interfere with it as it relates to the content or style of teaching activities. Indeed, academic freedom is and should be of paramount importance. At the same time the University recognizes its responsibility to provide students with a procedure for addressing complaints about faculty treatment of students that are not protected by academic freedom and are not covered by other procedures. Examples might include incompetent or inefficient service, neglect of duty, physical or mental incapacity and conduct unbecoming a member of the staff. (BTM,2010,04-26,004,_A)
2 Determination of Appropriate Procedure.
If students have any question about the applicable procedure to follow for a particular complaint, they should consult with the chief student affairs officer. In particular, the chief student affairs officer should advise a student if some other procedure is applicable to the type of complaint the student has. (BTM,2010,04-26,004,_A)
3 Informal Resolution.
Students are encouraged to attempt to resolve complaints informally with the faculty member or to seek the assistance of the department chairperson or campus ombudsman to facilitate informal resolution. (BTM,2010,04-26,004,_A)
4 Formal Complaint.
If the student does not pursue informal resolution, or if informal resolution is unsuccessful, the student may file a written complaint with the department chairperson or, if the chairperson is the subject of the complaint, with the academic dean or a senior faculty member designated by the college president. (This person will be referred to below as the Fact Finder.). Only students in a faculty member's class or present in another academic setting where the alleged conduct occurred may file complaints against that faculty member. (BTM,2010,04-26,004,_A)
A. The complaint shall be filed within 30 calendar days of the alleged conduct unless there is good cause shown for delay, including but not limited to delay caused by an attempt at informal resolution. The complaint shall be as specific as possible in describing the conduct complained of. (BTM,2010,04-26,004,_A)
B. The Fact Finder shall promptly send a copy to the faculty member about whom the complaint is made, along with a letter stating that the filing of the complaint does not imply that any wrongdoing has occurred and that a faculty member must not retaliate in any way against a student for having made a complaint. If either the student or the faculty member has reason to believe that the department chairperson may be biased or otherwise unable to deal with the complaint in a fair and objective manner, he or she may submit to the academic dean or the senior faculty member designated by the college president a written request stating the reasons for that belief; if the request appears to have merit, that person may, in his or her sole discretion, replace the department chairperson as the Fact Finder. The chairperson may also submit a written request for recusal for good cause to the academic dean or senior faculty member designated by the college president to review such requests. If a recusal request is granted, a different department chairperson shall conduct the investigation, or, if no other chairperson is available, an administrator designated by the college president shall serve in the chairperson's stead. Further, the college president may re-assign investigations as necessary, including but not limited to situations in which a Fact Finder has not completed an investigation in a timely manner. In addition, during any time that no department chairperson is available to investigate a complaint, the college president may assign an administrator to investigate. (BTM,2010,04-26,004,_A)
C. The Fact Finder shall meet with the complaining student and faculty member, either separately or together, to discuss the complaint and to try to resolve it. The Fact Finder may seek the assistance of the campus ombudsman or other appropriate person to facilitate informal resolution. (BTM,2010,04-26,004,_A)
D. If resolution is not possible, and the Fact Finder concludes that the facts alleged by the student, taken as true and viewed in the light most favorable to the student, establish that the conduct complained of is clearly protected by academic freedom, he or she shall issue a written report dismissing the complaint and setting forth the reasons for dismissal and send a copy to the complaining student, the faculty member, the chief academic officer and the chief student affairs officer. Otherwise, the Fact Finder shall conduct an investigation. The Fact Finder shall separately interview the complaining student, the faculty member and other persons with relevant knowledge and information and shall also consult with the chief student affairs officer and, if appropriate, the college ombudsman. The Fact Finder shall not reveal the identity of the complaining student and the faculty member to others except to the extent necessary to conduct the investigation. If the Fact Finder believes it would be helpful, he or she may meet again with the student and faculty member after completing the investigation in an effort to resolve the matter. The complaining student and the faculty member shall have the right to have a representative (including a union representative, student government representative or attorney) present during the initial meeting, the interview and any post-investigation meeting. (BTM,2010,04-26,004,_A)
E. In cases where there is strong preliminary evidence that a student's complaint is meritorious and that the student may suffer immediate and irreparable harm, the Fact Finder may provide appropriate interim relief to the complaining student pending the completion of the investigation. The affected faculty member may appeal such interim relief to the chief academic officer. (BTM,2010,04-26,004,_A)
F. At the end of the investigation, the Fact Finder shall issue a written report setting forth his or her findings and recommendations, with particular focus on whether the conduct in question is protected by academic freedom, and send a copy to the complaining student, the faculty member, the chief academic officer and the chief student affairs officer. In ordinary cases, it is expected that the investigation and written report should be completed within 30 calendar days of the date the complaint was filed. (BTM,2010,04-26,004,_A)
5 Appeals Procedure.
If either the student or the faculty member is not satisfied with the report of the Fact Finder, the student or faculty member may file a written appeal to the chief academic officer within 10 calendar days of receiving the report, which time period may be extended for good cause shown. The chief academic officer shall convene and serve as the chairperson of an Appeals Committee, which shall also include the chief student affairs officer, two faculty members elected annually by the faculty council or senate and one student elected annually by the student senate. The Appeals Committee shall review the findings and recommendations of the report, with particular focus on whether the conduct in question is protected by academic freedom. The Appeals Committee shall not conduct a new factual investigation or overturn any factual findings contained in the report unless they are clearly erroneous. If the Appeals Committee decides to reverse the Fact Finder in a case where there has not been an investigation because the Fact Finder erroneously found that the alleged conduct was protected by academic freedom, it may remand to the Fact Finder for further proceedings. The committee shall issue a written decision within 20 calendar days of receiving the appeal. A copy of the decision shall be sent to the student, the faculty member, the department chairperson and the president. (BTM,2010,04-26,004,_A)
6 Subsequent Action.
Following the completion of these procedures, the appropriate college official shall decide the appropriate action, if any, to take. For example, the department chairperson may decide to place a report in the faculty member's personnel file or the president may bring disciplinary charges against the faculty member. Disciplinary charges may also be brought in extremely serious cases even though the college has not completed the entire investigative process described above; in that case, the bringing of disciplinary charges shall automatically suspend that process. Any action taken by a college, whether interim or final, must comply with the bylaws of the University and the collective bargaining agreement between the University and the Professional Staff Congress. (BTM,2010,04-26,004,_A)
7 Campus Implementation.
Each campus shall implement these procedures and shall distribute them widely to administrators, faculty members and students and post them on the college website. (BTM,2010,04-26,004,_A)
Policy 5.21 Student Participation in Decision-Making Processes
No recommendations for reappointment, tenure or promotion should be granted without evidence given to the Board of Trustees of systematic student evaluation, except in such cases where the Chancellor presents a cogent reason. (BTM,1972,02-28,008,_C)
Policy 5.22 Testimony
Members of the college staffs shall notify their respective presidents if and when such staff members receive a subpoena or are requested to testify before any official body in relation to college matters or matters in which the college may have an interest. Members of the staff shall be informed of this policy. (BTM,1959,05-18,090,__)
Policy 5.23 University Professor
The instructional staff title of University Professor is hereby established. (BTM,1978,11-20,007,__)
Appointment to such title shall not confer, nor shall be credited as service toward, the achievement of tenure in such position or any other position on the instructional staff. Appointment to the position of University Professor or removal therefrom, shall not deprive the person so appointed or removed of tenure in the highest position held with tenure prior to his or her appointment to University Professor or conjointly with such office. (BTM,1978,11-20,007,__)
1 Duties and Qualifications.
a) Duties: A person appointed as University Professor shall engage in teaching at the graduate and undergraduate level, research and scholarly activities, and special assignment as requested by the Chancellor. (BTM,1978,11-20,007,__)
b) Qualifications: To be eligible for consideration for appointment as University Professor, a person must have served as a president of a unit of The City University of New York or as its Chancellor for a period of at least eight years immediately preceding such appointment and be within ten years of mandatory retirement. (BTM,1978,11-20,007,__)
Notwithstanding the provisions of the Bylaws, the term of appointment shall be five years. Upon recommendation of the Chancellor, such person shall be eligible for one reappointment. (BTM,1978,11-20,007,__)
Policy 5.24 Vacation Pay for Deceased Staff
In the event that any member of the instructional staff of the Board of Trustees of The City University of New York should die while in service and before using all accumulated annual leave time, the compensation to such deceased member shall continue until the end of a period equal to his or her accumulated unused annual leave, and such compensation shall be payable to the legal representatives of the deceased member. (BTM,1977,08-01,017,__)
Policy 5.25 Veteran Reinstatement
It is the sense of the Board of Trustees that a liberal policy is to be followed in reinstating former non-tenured members of the several staffs, upon their honorable discharge from the armed forces, to their respective positions in accordance with the spirit of federal and state legislative enactments. (BTM,1944,10-23,002,__)
Members of the staff who have tenure—or whose appointments have not been discontinued—who return from military service, shall be reinstated as of the day they report back to the college for duty, if they return within ninety days after the termination of their military duty. (BTM,1945,06-18,005,__)
Policy 5.26 Vice Chancellor Searches
The following protocol is adopted for searches for the positions of Executive Vice Chancellor and the several Vice Chancellorships. In the case of a particular vacancy, the Board of Trustees may, at its discretion, decide that the protocol may be waived or amended, but the protocol shall be waived only if the decision is made in advance of or at the time the position is filled on an acting basis. (BTC,FSA,1990,05-01,___X,__,00)
This protocol shall also be generally adhered to in the filling of senior positions serving as deputies to Vice Chancellors. The Vice Chancellor involved may request of the Chancellor, in advance of recommending an acting appointment, that the protocol be waived or amended in a particular case. If the Chancellor concurs, he or she shall consult the Chair of the Board of Trustees. (BTC,FSA,1990,05-01,___X,__,00)
The search process shall adhere to the University's Affirmative Action policies, reaffirmed by the Board of Trustees at its meeting of 28 May 1985. (BTC,FSA,1990,05-01,___X,__,00)
1 Roles and Responsibilities
When, in the Chancellor's judgment, the time is appropriate to fill the position of Executive Vice Chancellor or to fill one of the Vice Chancellorships, the Chancellor shall appoint a search committee, which shall include representatives of various constituencies of the University. The Chancellor shall designate one Trustee as a non-voting observer. (BTC,FSA,1990,05-01,___X,__,00)
This protocol shall apply to searches to fill, on a permanent basis, the positions of Executive Vice Chancellor and the several Vice Chancellorships of the University. In the case of the Executive Vice Chancellor, the Chair of the Board of Trustees and the Chancellor shall jointly implement the protocol, and the Chair shall appoint one Trustee to serve as a member of the Committee. In the case of the General Counsel and Vice Chancellor for Legal Affairs, the Chair, in consultation with the Chancellor, shall implement the protocol and the Chair shall appoint a Trustee to serve as chair of the committee and at least one Trustee to serve as a member of the committee. (BTC,FSA,1990,05-01,___X,__,00)
1.1 Composition of the Committee
Except as provided in this policy, the Chancellor shall determine the size of the search committee. The committee shall include at least one representative of the Council of Presidents, one representative of the University Student Senate, and one representative of the University Faculty Senate. The representatives of the University Faculty Senate and the University Student Senate shall be chosen by those bodies. (BTC,FSA,1990,05-01,___X,__,00)
In the case of a search committee involving the Office of Academic Affairs, the University Faculty Senate shall choose a second representative. In the case of a search committee involving the Office of Student Development, the University Student Senate shall choose a second representative. (BTC,FSA,1990,05-01,___X,__,00)
If the Chancellor believes it appropriate in the case of a particular search, he or she may appoint additional representatives from one or more of the constituent groups. (BTC,FSA,1990,05-01,___X,__,00)
2 Process
Except as provided in this policy, at the conclusion of the search process, the search committee shall recommend to the Chancellor a minimum of three candidates for the position. The Chancellor may accept one of the candidates recommended by the search committee or reject all of the candidates. In the event that the Chancellor rejects all of the candidates, the search shall be reopened, with either the same committee or a new committee designated by the Chancellor. In the event that a new committee is to be established, it shall be constituted in accordance with this policy. Notice of the reopened search shall, once again, be made known. (BTC,FSA,1990,05-01,___X,__,00)
ARTICLE VI LEGAL
Policy 6.1 Conflict of Interest
1 General Statement of Policy.
It is the policy of the University that all of its activities shall be conducted in accordance with the highest standards of integrity and ethics and in a manner that will not reflect or appear to reflect adversely on the University's credibility, objectivity, or fairness. Every individual to whom this Policy is applicable (each, a "Covered Individual") must maintain the highest standards of honesty and integrity and must refrain from any use whatsoever of his or her position at the University, or the information, privileges, or influence such position may provide, when such use is motivated by, or gives the appearance that it is motivated by, the desire for private gain or advantage for the Covered Individual, or for other persons, institutions, or corporations with which he or she has family, professional, business, or financial connections. Accordingly, no Covered Individual shall have any interest, financial or otherwise, direct or indirect, or engage in any business or transaction or professional activity, or incur any obligation of any nature, which is in substantial conflict with the proper discharge of his or her duties and responsibilities at the University.
Sections 2 and 3 of this Policy, which set forth the general standards of conduct and the rules regarding hiring, employment, and contracting decisions and supervisory responsibility involving Family Members, apply to all Covered Individuals. Section 4 sets forth specific obligations of Investigators, whether or not they are Covered Individuals, who are involved in research or similar educational or community outreach activities at the University (collectively, "research") and the University's procedures for reviewing and managing Financial Conflicts of Interest that may arise in connection with such activities. Section 5 sets forth provisions regarding records retention requirements and sanctions for violations of this Policy. Section 6 sets forth the definitions of "Covered Individual", "Family Members", "Financial Conflict of Interest", "Investigator", and other terms used in this Policy. The provisions of this Policy are to be interpreted in light of the paramount importance of academic freedom in the activities of the University.
In the event that Federal, state, or local laws or regulations are enacted (or amended) that require changes in this Policy, the University may amend this Policy, and any related document officially issued by the University to set forth procedures for the implementation of this Policy (each, a "Conflict of Interest Procedural Document"), in order to comply with the new requirements, and such amendment shall not require approval of the University's Board of Trustees.
College and University officials with responsibilities under this Policy are identified by titles that are current as of this Policy's effective date. If the title for a particular position changes at any time, the responsibilities under this Policy shall be performed by the individual having responsibilities within the College or the University similar to the individual who held the former title. If there is a vacancy at any time in the position, the responsibilities under this Policy shall be assumed by the individual to whom such position reports or to his or her designee.
2 General Standards of Conduct.
Although not all possible situations within the scope of this Policy are included in this Section 2, the following standards, which are primarily based on provisions in New York State Public Officers Law §§ 73 and 74, shall serve as general guidance for Covered Individuals. All Covered Individuals are encouraged to consult the advisory opinions of the New York State Joint Commission on Public Ethics interpreting these provisions at http://www.jcope.ny.gov, and all Covered Individuals should bring questions about the applicability or interpretation of any of these standards to the University's Office of the General Counsel at ogc@mail.cuny.edu.
2.1. No Covered Individual shall accept other employment that will impair his or her independence of judgment in the exercise of his or her duties or responsibilities at the University.
2.2. No Covered Individual shall accept other employment or engage in any business or professional activity that will require him or her to disclose confidential information gained by reason of his or her position or authority at the University.
2.3. No Covered Individual shall disclose confidential information acquired in the course of his or her duties or responsibilities at the University, except as required by such duties or responsibilities or by law, nor use such information to further his or her personal interests.
2.4. No Covered Individual shall use or attempt to use his or her position at the University to secure unwarranted privileges or exemptions for himself or herself or others.
2.5. No Covered Individual shall engage in any transaction as a representative or agent of the University with any business entity in which he or she has a direct or indirect financial interest that might reasonably tend to conflict with the proper discharge of his or her duties or responsibilities at the University.
2.6. A Covered Individual shall not by his or her conduct give reasonable basis for the impression that any person can improperly influence him or her or unduly enjoy his or her favor in the performance of his or her duties or responsibilities at the University, or that he or she is affected by the kinship, rank, position, or influence of any party or person in the performance of those duties or responsibilities.
2.7. A Covered Individual shall abstain from making personal investments in enterprises that he or she has reason to believe may be directly involved in decisions to be made by him or her at the University or that will otherwise create substantial conflict between his or her duty or responsibility at the University and his or her private interest.
2.8. No Covered Individual, nor any firm or association of which he or she is a member, nor any corporation ten percent (10%) or more of the stock of which is owned or controlled directly or indirectly by such Covered Individual, shall sell any goods or services having a value in excess of $25 to the University, or contract for or provide such goods or services with or to any private entity where the power to contract, appoint, or retain on behalf of the private entity is exercised, directly or indirectly, by the University, unless such goods or services are provided pursuant to an award or contract let after public notice and competitive bidding.
2.9. No Covered Individual shall accept gifts of more than nominal value where the circumstances would permit the inference that (a) the gift was intended to influence the Covered Individual in the performance of his or her duties or responsibilities at the University, or (b) the gift constituted a tip, reward, or sign of appreciation for any act by the Covered Individual in connection with those duties or responsibilities.
3 Policy regarding Nepotism in Hiring, Employment, Supervisory Responsibility, and Contracting.
3.1 General.
The University seeks to foster a work environment conducive to a satisfying family life for all members of the University community and to accommodate, wherever appropriate, individual needs relating to family life. At the same time, there are a number of situations where the personal interests of a member of the University community may conflict with the proper discharge of his or her duties and responsibilities at the University. In keeping with New York State Public Officers Law §§ 73(14) and (15), this Policy recognizes that conflicts may be inherent in the hiring, employment, and supervision of a Covered Individual's Family Members as well as in entering into contracts that relate to Family Members or with entities in which Family Members have a personal or financial interest. Accordingly, this Section 3 sets forth certain specific prohibitions against a Covered Individual's participation in the conduct of University business involving his or her Family Members.
3.2 Hiring and Employment Decisions.
No Covered Individual shall take part in any decision to hire, promote, discipline, or discharge any of his or her Family Members with respect to any position at the University. If such a hiring or employment matter arises relating to a Family Member, then the Covered Individual must advise his or her supervisor of the relationship in writing and must be recused from any and all discussions or decisions relating to the matter.
3.3 Supervisory Responsibility.
No Covered Individual shall have Supervisory Responsibility for any of his or her Family Members at the University, except as provided by a written waiver as set forth in this Section 3.3, or in the case of research projects, as provided in Section 3.6 below. (For the purpose of this Section 3.3, a Covered Individual shall be deemed to have "Supervisory Responsibility" for a Family Member if the Family Member (a) directly reports to the Covered Individual, or (b) directly reports to a supervisor who reports ultimately to the Covered Individual, regardless of the number of reporting levels that separate the Family Member from the Covered Individual.) Although Department Chairs are Covered Individuals, for the purpose of this section, they shall not be deemed to have any Supervisory Responsibility for full-time faculty members in their department under this section, but they shall be deemed to have Supervisory Responsibility for their department's adjunct faculty members.
If at the time of the initial implementation of this Section 3.3 following the effective date of this Policy, a Covered Individual has Supervisory Responsibility for a Family Member at the University, or subsequent to the initial implementation of this section a Covered Individual may come to have such Supervisory Responsibility, the Covered Individual shall make reasonable efforts to effect a change in the organization or have the Family Member reassigned in order to avoid a violation of this section. If, however, such a change or reassignment is not feasible (e.g., as a result of civil service rules or provisions of the applicable collective bargaining agreement) or would result in significant harm to the operations or activities of the University, the Covered Individual may file a written request for a waiver with the Vice President for Administration of the College where the Covered Individual is employed or such other College official as may be designated by the College President. Such request shall set forth the efforts that have been made to effect a change in the organization, the reasons why a reassignment of the Family Member is not feasible, and the reasons why such a change or reassignment would result in significant harm to the University's operations or activities. If, after a review of all the relevant circumstances, a waiver in writing is granted, the Covered Individual may continue or assume, as the case may be, Supervisory Responsibility for his or her Family Member.
Notwithstanding any waiver regarding Supervisory Responsibility for a Family Member pursuant to the preceding paragraph, no Covered Individual shall participate under any circumstances in any action that directly affects his or her Family Member as an employee of the University individually, and not as a member of a group, including, but not limited to, performance evaluations, position reclassifications, and determination of promotional opportunities or eligibility for additional compensation of any kind from the University.
3.4 Contracting Decisions.
No Covered Individual shall take part in any contracting decision at the University (a) relating to a Family Member, or (b) relating to any entity in which a Family Member is an officer, director, or partner, or in which a Family Member owns or controls ten percent (10%) or more of the stock of such entity. If a contracting matter arises involving either clause (a) or (b), then the Covered Individual must advise his or her supervisor of the relationship in writing and must be recused from any and all discussions or decisions relating to the matter.
3.5 Family Members.
The definition of Family Member, which appears in Section 6.11 of this Policy, is very broad. It covers not only spouses and domestic partners, parents, children, and siblings, but it also extends as far as great grandparents and great grandchildren and many other relatives of a Covered Individual and his or her spouse or domestic partner, as well as to other individuals living in the same household as the Covered Individual. If a Covered Individual has any questions about whether the provisions of this Section 3 apply to his or her situation, it is incumbent upon the Covered Individual to consult the University's Office of the General Counsel at ogc@mail.cuny.edu.
3.6 Applicability to Research.
3.6.1 Research Positions Administered through the Research Foundation.
Sections 3.1 through 3.5 shall not apply to any research positions administered through the Research Foundation. Hiring, employment, and contracting decisions and supervisory responsibility in connection with such positions shall be governed by the Code of Ethics of the Research Foundation.
3.6.2 Research Positions Not Administered through the Research Foundation.
Sections 3.1 through 3.5 shall not apply to any research positions not administered through the Research Foundation if (a) the Investigator files a written request for a waiver with the Vice Chancellor for Research setting forth the description of the research project, the nature of the involvement of the Investigator's Family Member, and the reasons why it would be appropriate for the waiver to be granted; and (b) the Vice Chancellor for Research, after a review of all the relevant circumstances, grants the waiver in writing.
4 Policy on Financial Conflicts of Interest in Research.
4.1 Scope.
This Section 4 applies to all research projects, regardless of the source of funding or support or the commercial exploitation of the results of such projects.
4.2 General.
A particular purpose of this Policy is to promote integrity in research by establishing standards and procedures to ensure, to the extent possible, that any Significant Financial Interest (as defined in Section 6.16) that could directly and significantly affect the design, conduct, reporting, or regulatory review of a research project at the University (each, a "Financial Conflict of Interest" or "Financial Conflict") does not bias the design, conduct, reporting, or regulatory review of the research project.
The University recognizes that interactions between Investigators (as defined in Section 6.14) in a research project at the University and commercial entities have many beneficial results for the University and its faculty, staff, post-doctoral associates, and students, as well as the commercial entities themselves. For example, such interactions are an especially effective means of facilitating the commercial development of University intellectual property, which benefits the public with new goods and services and stimulates economic development. Nevertheless, these interactions may raise conflicts between the personal financial interests of the Investigator and the interests of the University. In some cases, such conflicts may reasonably appear to be likely to affect the judgment of an Investigator.
The University has determined that a strict prohibition of Financial Conflicts of Interest does not serve the public interest because potentially beneficial interactions with industry would be lost. Moreover, the University recognizes that Financial Conflicts of Interest will inevitably arise in a modern research university and that the mere existence of such Financial Conflicts, in the absence of wrongful behavior, is not necessarily improper. As a result, consistent with Federal regulations dealing with objectivity in research and investigatory financial disclosure policy, this Policy seeks to manage Financial Conflicts of Interest in order to minimize the potential harm that could result either from Financial Conflicts that actually impair the judgment of Investigators or from the appearance that the judgment of Investigators has been or will be impaired. The University reserves the right to prohibit the existence of Financial Conflicts of Interest that present unmanageable risks or that would require excessive resources to manage.
The complex situations that may arise involving Financial Conflicts of Interest require management using specialized knowledge and a multi-disciplinary, problem-solving approach. Therefore, this Policy provides for qualified individuals designated at each College, as well as a University-wide Conflicts Committee, to review disclosures by Investigators of Significant Financial Interests related to the Investigators' Institutional Responsibilities (as defined in Section 6.13) to determine whether such Significant Financial Interests are related to the Investigator's research and constitute Financial Conflicts of Interest, and if so, to manage those Financial Conflicts in a fair, objective, and confidential manner in accordance with applicable laws and regulations, this Policy, and any applicable Conflict of Interest Procedural Document.
4.3 Disclosure of Significant Financial Interests.
In addition to any obligation under other University policies, including the University's Intellectual Property Policy, any applicable Conflict of Interest Procedural Document, or any Federal, state, or local laws or regulations, each Investigator must disclose to the College Conflicts Officer at his or her College each Significant Financial Interest that is related to his or her Institutional Responsibilities in any situation designated in this Section 4.3. All disclosures must be made in writing to the College Conflicts Officer (with a copy to the Grants Officer at the College if the Significant Financial Interest is related to a sponsored research project) using the disclosure forms provided by the Office of the Vice Chancellor for Research.
The following situations require disclosure at the time noted in each paragraph:
4.3.1 Proposals and Applications for Research Funding or Support
If (a) an Investigator intends to design, conduct, or report research at the University, or participate in the regulatory review of such research, and (b) funding or other support for the research is being sought directly or indirectly from a government agency, non-profit institution, Company (as defined in Section 6.5), or the University, and (c) at the time a proposal or application for such funding or support is being prepared, the Investigator has a Significant Financial Interest that is related to his or her Institutional Responsibilities, then the Investigator must disclose the Significant Financial Interest to the College Conflicts Officer and the Grants Officer at his or her College before the proposal or application is submitted to the agency, institution, Company, or the University. The Investigator must also comply with any disclosure and approval procedures required by the agency, institution, Company, or the University in connection with any such proposal or application.
Although a Significant Financial Interest relating to a proposal or application for research funding or support must be disclosed prior to the submission of the proposal or application, the review of the Significant Financial Interest by the College Conflicts Officer and the Conflicts Committee may take place after such submission. If, however, a proposal or application for research funding or support is submitted before such review, the Significant Financial Interest must be reviewed, and any related management or oversight plan developed by the Conflicts Committee under Section 4.5.1 must be implemented, prior to the expenditure of any awarded funds or support. Notwithstanding the foregoing, in the case of research at the University involving multi-year funding or support that requires an annual renewal or progress report, the Investigator must disclose any previously undisclosed Significant Financial Interest and updated information regarding any previously disclosed Significant Financial Interest, and also receive approval in writing in accordance with this Policy, before the renewal application or progress report is submitted to the agency, institution, Company, or the University.
4.3.2 Ongoing Funded or Supported Research
If (a) an Investigator designs, conducts, or reports ongoing research at the University, or participates in the regulatory review of such research, and (b) the research is funded or supported directly or indirectly by a government agency, non-profit institution, Company, or the University, and (c) the Investigator has or subsequently acquires a Significant Financial Interest that is related to his or her Institutional Responsibilities, then the Investigator must disclose the Significant Financial Interest to the College Conflicts Officer and Grants Officer at his or her College and receive approval in writing in accordance with this Policy before the Significant Financial Interest is acquired, or as soon thereafter as possible if prior disclosure is impossible. The Investigator must also comply with any disclosure and approval procedures required by the agency, institution, Company, or the University in connection with such research.
4.3.3 Licensing to Certain Companies
If (a) an Investigator responsible for developing, discovering, or creating any University-owned intellectual property becomes aware, or should reasonably have become aware, of a Company's acquisition or intention to acquire ownership of or a license to that intellectual property, and (b) at such time the Investigator has a Significant Financial Interest in that Company, or subsequently acquires such a Significant Financial Interest, then the Investigator must disclose the Significant Financial Interest to the College Conflicts Officer at his or her College and receive approval in writing in accordance with this Policy before the Significant Financial Interest is acquired, or as soon thereafter as possible if prior disclosure is impossible.
4.3.4 Supervision of Students and Post-Doctoral Associates
If an Investigator has a Significant Financial Interest in a Company or subsequently acquires such a Significant Financial Interest, and he or she teaches, supervises, or otherwise has control over any students or post-doctoral associates at the University who might be involved in related work for the Company, then the Investigator must disclose the Significant Financial Interest and the planned student or post-doctoral associate involvement to the College Conflicts Officer at his or her College and receive approval in writing in accordance with this Policy before the assistance of any students or post-doctoral associates in such work may commence or continue.
4.3.5 Changes in a Significant Financial Interest
All Investigators must disclose to the College Conflicts Officer any material change in a previously disclosed Significant Financial Interest within thirty (30) days after the change.
No disclosure is required under this Section 4.3 unless the Significant Financial Interest is within one of the above situations. As required by Federal, state, or local laws or regulations, or as otherwise approved by the University's Board of Trustees, the Conflicts Committee may add to this list. In such event, the Office of the Vice Chancellor for Research shall issue an official advisory to provide notice of the change and shall update the disclosure forms for Significant Financial Interests to reflect the change.
4.4 Review of Significant Financial Interests and Determination of Financial Conflicts at the College.
4.4.1 Designation and Duties of College Conflicts Officers
Each College President, after consultation with the appropriate faculty governance body at the College and approval by the Vice Chancellor for Research, shall designate an employee of the College as the College Conflicts Officer. Each College Conflicts Officer shall perform the following functions:
a) promote awareness at the College of the need to disclose Significant Financial Interests in accordance with this Policy and all applicable Conflict of Interest Procedural Documents and make disclosure forms available throughout the College;
b) receive disclosures of Significant Financial Interests of all Investigators at the College and send copies of those disclosures the Office of the Vice Chancellor for Research;
c) review each disclosure of a Significant Financial Interest, investigate the disclosure and consult with the College Provost and appropriate Department Chair as necessary, determine whether any Financial Conflict involving a Significant Financial Interest exists, and prepare a written report regarding such determination;
d) if a Financial Conflict of Interest is determined to exist, send the report and the complete written record of the review and decision-making to the individuals specified in Section 4.4.2; and
e) assist in the implementation and monitoring of any management and oversight plans developed by the Conflicts Committee for Financial Conflicts of Interest at the College.
If a College Conflicts Officer has a Significant Financial Interest in any of the situations described in Section 4.3, he or she must disclose it directly to the College Provost or the Provost's designee at the required time. In such a case, the College Conflicts Officer shall not participate in any review or decision regarding the Significant Financial Interest, and the College President shall designate another individual to perform the review and decision-making process instead.
4.4.2 College Review and Decision-Making Process
Following the receipt of a disclosure of a Significant Financial Interest, the College Conflicts Officer shall review the Significant Financial Interest and make a determination whether the Significant Financial Interest: (a) is related to the Investigator's research (i.e., could be affected by the research or is in an entity whose financial interest could be affected by the research), and if so, (b) whether a Financial Conflict of Interest exists. Whether or not the College Conflicts Officer determines that a Financial Conflict exists, he or she shall promptly prepare a written report regarding the determination, send the report and the complete written record of the review and decision-making to the University Director for Research Compliance, the College Provost, the Investigator, and if the case involves a sponsored project administered through the Research Foundation, to the Legal Department of the Research Foundation.
4.5 The Conflicts Committee.
4.5.1 Review and Management of Financial Conflicts of Interest
The University's Conflicts Committee shall review the College Conflicts Officer's report and the complete written record of his or her review and decision-making in connection with each Financial Conflict of Interest determined by the College Conflicts Officer. If the Conflicts Committee agrees with the determination of the College Conflicts Officer that the Significant Financial Interest is related to the research in question and that a Financial Conflict of Interest exists, the Committee and its staff shall develop and implement a conflict management and oversight plan that specifies the actions that have been, and shall be, taken to manage the Financial Conflict in accordance with the requirements of the research sponsor and the University. Examples of conditions or restrictions that might be imposed to manage, reduce, or eliminate the Financial Conflict include but are not limited to the following:
a) Public disclosure of the Financial Conflict (e.g., when presenting or publishing the research);
b) For research projects involving human subjects research, disclosure of the Financial Conflict directly to participants;
c) Appointment of an independent monitor capable of taking measures to protect the design, conduct, reporting, and review of the research against bias resulting from the Financial Conflict;
d) Modification of the research plan;
e) Change of personnel or personnel responsibilities, or disqualification of personnel from participation in all or a portion of the research;
f) Reduction or elimination of the Significant Financial Interest (e.g., sale of an equity interest); or
g) Severance of relationships that create the Financial Conflict.
The Conflicts Committee Administrator shall promptly send notice of the Conflicts Committee's determination that a Financial Conflict exists and a copy of the related management and oversight plan to the College Conflicts Officer, the College Provost, the Investigator, any other individuals determined by the Vice Chancellor for Research, and, if the case involves a sponsored project administered through the Research Foundation, the Legal Department of the Research Foundation.
4.5.2 Composition of the Conflicts Committee
The University shall establish a seven-member University-wide Conflicts Committee consisting of the Vice Chancellor for Research or his or her designee, the President of the Research Foundation or his or her designee, a College Provost designated by the Vice Chancellor for Research, and four tenured University faculty members. These faculty members, who shall be actively involved in sponsored research projects and shall have such other qualifications as may be determined by the Vice Chancellor for Research, shall be nominated by a College President or the University Faculty Senate and selected by the Vice Chancellor for Research. The Committee shall include faculty members from at least three different Colleges and represent at least three different academic disciplines. The College Provost and the faculty members on the Committee shall serve a term of three years; provided, however, that two of the faculty members nominated at the time of the formation of the Committee shall serve initial terms of one and two years, respectively, so that the terms of the faculty members will be staggered. Faculty members may not serve more than two consecutive terms. The Vice Chancellor for Research or his or her designee shall be the Chair of the Committee. The Chair shall be a voting member of the Committee but shall vote only in the case of a deadlock or to achieve a majority of the members of the Committee required for a decision under Section 4.5.5.
4.5.3 Meetings of the Conflicts Committee
The Conflicts Committee shall hold meetings with appropriate notice to all participants on a schedule determined by the Chair based on the number of Financial Conflicts of Interest that need to be reviewed and any applicable deadlines for review and reporting established by research sponsors. Committee meetings shall require a quorum of a majority of the members of the Committee. Members of the Committee may participate in meetings using voice or video-conferencing technology, provided that all members receive copies of the materials to be discussed at the meetings in advance. The Chair or his or her designee shall be responsible for setting the agendas for the meetings and distributing to Committee members in advance of the meetings the disclosures of Investigators, the reports and complete written records of the review and decision-making of the cases at the Colleges, and other relevant materials. The College Conflicts Officer shall attend the portions of Committee meetings devoted to the consideration of Financial Conflicts at his or her College, and an Investigator shall be entitled to attend the portion of the Committee meeting devoted to the consideration of his or her Financial Conflict, but neither the College Conflicts Officer nor the Investigator may be present for any discussion regarding the Committee's determination of whether or not a Financial Conflict exists or the development of a management and oversight plan. A member of the University's Office of the General Counsel and/or a legal representative of the Research Foundation shall attend all meetings of the Committee.
4.5.4 Recusal Procedures
The Conflicts Committee shall establish written procedures for the recusal of a Committee member from participating in the Committee's consideration of a particular Financial Conflict of Interest in appropriate circumstances. The Committee shall make these procedures available to interested parties upon request.
4.5.5 Decisions of the Conflicts Committee
The Committee's decisions regarding the disposition of Financial Conflicts of Interest shall be made by a majority of the members of the Committee present at the meeting. The Committee's decisions shall be recorded in written minutes, which shall not include any identifying information about the votes of the Committee members. The Committee shall make decisions regarding the disposition of Financial Conflicts of Interest, including the development and implementation of a management and oversight plan, within thirty (30) days after receiving the written report and complete written record of the review and decision-making process at the College from the College Conflicts Officer; provided, however, that earlier dates may be required to meet the notice requirements and reporting deadlines established by a research sponsor. All decisions of the Committee shall be final.
4.5.6 Authority of the Conflicts Committee
The Committee shall have discretion in reviewing and making decisions regarding the disposition of all Financial Conflicts of Interest and may request and review additional relevant information from Investigators and other sources. The Committee shall annually review the definition of Significant Financial Interest in Section 6.16 and shall have authority to revise the definition in order to comply with new requirements of Federal, state, or local laws or regulations and, subject to approval by the University's Board of Trustees, otherwise revise the definition. The Committee shall have authority to interpret this Policy and shall give Investigators and College Conflicts Officers notice of its interpretative statements through periodic advisories as well as access to the written minutes of Committee meetings appropriately redacted to preserve the confidentiality of the individuals involved.
4.6 Confidentiality of Disclosures.
Many of the matters brought to the College Conflicts Officers, other officials at the College, the Office of the Vice Chancellor for Research, the Research Foundation, and the Conflicts Committee for review and decision-making will include information of a personal and private nature concerning the financial interests of Investigators, proprietary business information, and other information of a highly confidential nature. Accordingly, except as specifically provided in this Section 4 or as otherwise required by Federal, state, or local laws or regulations, all College Conflicts Officers, other officials at the College, the Office of the Vice Chancellor for Research, the Research Foundation, the Conflicts Committee, and others who participate in Committee meetings as provided herein shall maintain all disclosed information in strict confidence and take necessary precautions and actions to preserve the confidentiality of such information, and the Conflicts Committee shall meet in closed session. Information disclosed under this Section 4 may be disclosed outside the University only as required by the source of funding or support for the applicable research or by applicable Federal, state or local laws or regulations, and only after the University's Office of the General Counsel approves such disclosure and the affected Investigator is notified that the information will be released.
4.7 Monitoring of Management and Implementation Plans.
Whenever the Conflicts Committee develops and implements a management and oversight plan, the Office of the Vice Chancellor for Research, with the assistance of the College Conflicts Officer, shall monitor the Investigator's compliance with the plan on an ongoing basis until the completion of the research project.
4.8 Reporting and Liaison to Research Sponsors.
The Office of the Vice Chancellor for Research shall prepare all reports regarding Financial Conflicts of Interest that may be required by research sponsors and shall send copies of those reports to the research sponsors (with copies to the Legal Department of the Research Foundation) in compliance with the notice requirements and reporting deadlines established by the research sponsors. The Office of the Vice Chancellor for Research shall function as liaison to research sponsors regarding these Financial Conflicts.
4.9 Knowledge of Policy and Applicable Laws and Regulations.
The University requires each Investigator and College Conflicts Officer to be familiar with this Policy on Financial Conflicts of Interest and all applicable Federal, state, and local laws and regulations. The University shall provide and require training of Investigators and College Conflicts Officers in accordance with any such laws and regulations.
4.10 Periodic Review of Policy.
Not less frequently than every three years following adoption of this Policy on Financial Conflicts of Interest, the Conflicts Committee shall conduct an evaluation of the provisions set forth in this Section 4 and, if appropriate, amend this Policy, and any related Conflict of Interest Procedural Documents, in order to comply with new requirements of Federal, state, or local laws or regulations or, subject to the approval of the University's Board of Trustees, for any other reason. The Conflicts Committee shall solicit comments from the University Faculty Senate with respect to any such amendments to this Policy.
5 Miscellaneous.
5.1 Records Retention Requirements.
All Covered Individuals shall retain all records regarding Conflicts of Interest in accordance with The City University of New York Records Retention and Disposition Schedule, which is available at http://policy.cuny.edu/pdf_source/rrs.pdf. Specifically with respect to disclosures of Significant Financial Interests related to a sponsored research project and the review of, and response to, such disclosures by Colleges and University officials (whether or not a disclosure resulted in a determination of a Financial Conflict of Interest), and all actions under Section 4 of this Policy, records shall be retained for at least three years from the date the final expenditures report is submitted to the research sponsor.
5.2 Sanctions for Violations of Policy.
Any failure to comply with the provisions of this Policy may result in disciplinary sanctions consistent with applicable collective bargaining agreements, up to and including termination of employment. In addition, any failure by an Investigator to comply with the requirement to disclose Significant Financial Interests or with a management and oversight plan regarding a Financial Conflict of Interest may lead to a loss and/or withdrawal of grant funding or support, ineligibility to submit grant applications to research sponsors or to participate in research on behalf of the University, and/or ineligibility to supervise the work of Investigators in research projects.
6 Definitions.
As used in this Policy, the following words shall have the following meanings:
6.1 Chair
The Chairperson of the Conflicts Committee, as described in Section 4.5.
6.2 College
An educational unit of the University, including all senior colleges and community colleges, the Graduate School and University Center (including, without limitation, the School of Professional Studies, the Graduate School of Journalism, and the CUNY School of Public Health at Hunter College), and the City University School of Law, and the University's Central Office.
6.3 College Conflicts Officer
The individual at each College designated by the College President to perform the functions described in Section 4.4.1.
6.4 College President
The President or Dean of each College, as applicable. For purposes of this Policy, the Executive Vice Chancellor for Academic Affairs and University Provost or his or her designee shall be deemed to be the College President of the University's Central Office, except that the Chancellor of the University shall be deemed to be the College President of the University's Central Office with respect to Section 3.3.
6.5 Company
Any corporation, partnership, association, or other legal entity, excluding entities controlled by the United States government, the State of New York, the City of New York, or the University. A Company shall be deemed to include all of its affiliates and other associated entities.
6.6 Conflict of Interest or Conflict
(a) An actual or potential conflict between the personal interests of a Covered Individual and the interests of the University; or (b) the reasonable appearance of such a conflict.
6.7 Conflict of Interest Procedural Document
Any document officially issued by the University to set forth procedures for the implementation of this Policy.
6.8 Conflicts Committee or Committee
The University-wide committee that reviews disclosures by Investigators of Significant Financial Interests, determines whether or not Financial Conflicts of Interests exist, and develops and implements management and oversight plans with respect to Financial Conflicts of Interest, as described in Section 4.5.
6.9 Conflicts Committee Administrator
The individual designated by the Chair of the Conflicts Committee to perform various administrative functions for the Committee.
6.10 Covered Individual
Any individual who is, or at any time becomes: (a) an officer of the University; (b) a full-time or part-time employee of the University; (c) a post-doctoral associate at the University; or (d) a student engaged in faculty-directed research at the University other than as part of his or her coursework, whether or not the student is paid for such engagement.
6.11 Family Member
Any person living in the same household as the Covered Individual, and any person related to the Covered Individual within the third degree of consanguinity or affinity. Such related persons include the Covered Individual's spouse and the parents, children, siblings, grandparents, grandchildren, aunts and uncles, nieces and nephews, cousins, great grandparents, and great grandchildren of the Covered Individual and his or her spouse, and the spouses of these relatives as well. (For purposes of this Policy, a "spouse" includes a domestic partner under applicable laws governing domestic partnerships and civil unions.) Please refer to Section 3.5. A Covered Individual should consult the University's Office of the General Counsel at ogc@mail.cuny.edu if he or she has any questions about whether the provisions of Section 3 apply to his or her situation.
6.12 Financial Conflict of Interest or Financial Conflict
A Significant Financial Interest that could directly and significantly affect the design, conduct, reporting, or regulatory review of research at the University.
6.13 Institutional Responsibilities
An Investigator's professional responsibilities on behalf of the University, performed in the course of and within the scope of the Investigator's appointment or employment by the University, which may include, for example, activities such as research, research consultation, teaching, professional practice, institutional committee memberships, and service on panels such as Institutional Review Boards.
6.14 Investigator
The project director or principal investigator and any other person, regardless of title or position, who is responsible for the design, conduct, or reporting of a University research project, which may include, for example, collaborators or consultants, whether or not such project director, principal investigator, or other person is employed by the University or the Research Foundation.
6.15 Research Foundation
The Research Foundation of The City University of New York.
6.16 Significant Financial Interest
The Conflict of Interest Procedural Document for research projects funded or supported by a particular sponsor will set forth the definition of Significant Financial Interest applicable to such projects. In the absence of such a definition in an applicable Conflict of Interest Procedural Document, the following definition shall apply:
Anything of monetary value, including, but not limited to, salary or other payments for services (e.g., consulting fees or honoraria); equity interests (e.g., stocks, stock options, or other ownership interests); and intellectual property rights (e.g., patents, copyrights, and royalties from such rights).
The term does not include:
a) Salary, royalties, or other remuneration from the University;
b) Income from seminars, lectures, or teaching engagements sponsored by public or nonprofit entities;
c) Income from service on advisory committees or review panels for public or nonprofit entities;
d) An equity interest that, when aggregated for the Covered Individual and the Covered Individual's spouse and dependent children, meets both of the following tests: (i) does not exceed $10,000 in value, as determined through reference to public prices or other reasonable measures of fair market value; and (ii) does not represent more than a five percent (5%) ownership interest in any single entity; or
e) Salary, royalties, or other payments that, when aggregated for the Covered Individual and the Covered Individual's spouse and dependent children over the next twelve months, are not expected to exceed $10,000.
6.17 University
The City University of New York.
6.18 Vice President for Administration
The Vice President for Administration (or individual with similar responsibilities) of each College, as applicable. For purposes of this Policy, the Executive Vice Chancellor and Chief Operating Officer of the University or his or her designee shall be deemed to be the Vice President for Administration of the University's Central Office.
(Board of Trustees Minutes,2012,09-24,4,G)
Policy 6.2 Discrimination and Sexual Harassment
I. Policy on Equal Opportunity and Non-Discrimination
The City University of New York ("University or "CUNY"), located in a historically diverse municipality, is committed to a policy of equal employment and equal access in its educational programs and activities. Diversity, inclusion, and an environment free from discrimination are central to the mission of the University.
It is the policy of the University to recruit, employ, retain, promote, and provide benefits to employees and to admit and provide services for students without regard to race, color, creed, national origin, ethnicity, ancestry, religion, age, sex, sexual orientation, gender, gender identity, marital status, partnership status, disability, genetic information, alienage, citizenship, military or veteran status, pregnancy, or status as a victim of domestic violence/stalking/sex offenses, or any other legally prohibited basis in accordance with federal, state and city laws. 1
[Footnote:] 1 As a public university system, CUNY adheres to federal, state and city laws and regulations regarding non-discrimination and affirmative action. Should any federal, state or city law or regulation be adopted that prohibits discrimination based on grounds or characteristics not included in this Policy, discrimination on those additional bases will also be prohibited by this Policy.
It is also the University's Policy to provide reasonable accommodations when appropriate to individuals with disabilities, individuals observing religious practices, or employees who are victims of domestic violence/stalking/sex offenses.
This Policy also prohibits retaliation for reporting or opposing discrimination, or cooperating with an investigation of a discrimination complaint.
Prohibited Conduct Defined
Discrimination is treating an individual differently or less favorably because of his or her protected characteristics—such as race, color, religion, gender, national origin, or any of the other bases prohibited by this Policy.
Harassment is unwelcome conduct based on a protected characteristic that has the purpose or effect of unreasonably interfering with an individual's work or academic performance or creating an intimidating, hostile or abusive work or academic environment. Such conduct can be verbal, written, visual, or physical.
Retaliation is adverse treatment of an individual because he or she made a discrimination complaint, opposed discrimination, or cooperated with an investigation of a discrimination complaint.
II. Policy Against Sexual Harassment
Sexual harassment, a form of sex discrimination, is illegal under federal, state, and city laws, and will not be tolerated within the University. Members of the University community who believe they have been sexually harassed are strongly encouraged to report the allegations as promptly as possible. Delay in making a complaint of sexual harassment may make it more difficult to investigate the allegations.
Sexual Harassment Defined
Sexual harassment consists of unwelcome sexual advances or requests for sexual favors, or other verbal or physical conduct of a sexual nature when:
• submission to such conduct is made either explicitly or implicitly a term or condition of an individual's employment or academic standing;
• submission to or rejection of such conduct by an individual is used as a basis for employment or academic decisions affecting such individual; or
• such conduct has the purpose or effect of unreasonably interfering with an individual's work or academic performance or creating an intimidating, hostile or abusive work or academic environment.
Sexual harassment can occur between individuals of different sexes or of the same sex. Although sexual harassment most often exploits a relationship between individuals of unequal power (such as between a faculty member and student, supervisor and employee, or tenured and untenured faculty members), it may also occur between individuals of equal power (such as between fellow students or co-workers), or in some circumstances even where it appears that the harasser has less power than the individual harassed (such as a student sexually harassing a faculty member).
Examples of Sexual Harassment
Sexual harassment may take different forms. Using a person's response to a request for sexual favors as a basis for an academic or employment decision is one form of sexual harassment. Examples of this type of sexual harassment include, but are not limited to, the following:
• requesting or demanding sexual favors in exchange for employment or academic opportunities (such as hiring, promotions, favorable grades, or recommendations);
• submitting unfair or inaccurate job or academic evaluations or grades, or denying training, promotion, or access to any other employment or academic opportunity, because sexual advances have been rejected.
Other types of unwelcome conduct of a sexual nature can also constitute sexual harassment, if sufficiently severe or pervasive that the target finds, and a reasonable person would find, that an intimidating, hostile or abusive work or academic environment has been created. Examples of this kind of sexual harassment include, but are not limited to, the following:
• sexual comments, teasing, or jokes;
• sexual slurs, demeaning epithets, derogatory statements, or other verbal abuse of a sexual nature;
• graphic or sexually suggestive comments about an individual's attire or body;
• graphic or sexually suggestive gestures;
• inquiries or discussions about sexual activities;
• pressure to accept social invitations, to meet privately, to date, or to have sexual relations;
• sexual touching, brushing up against another in a sexual manner, cornering, pinching, grabbing, kissing, or fondling;
• coerced sexual intercourse or sexual assault.
Intimate Relationships
1. Relationships between faculty or employees and students.
Amorous, dating or sexual activity or relationships ("intimate relationships"), even when apparently consensual, are inappropriate when they occur between a faculty member or employee and any student for whom he or she has a professional responsibility. Those relationships are inappropriate because of the unequal power dynamic between students and faculty members and between students and employees who advise or evaluate them, such as athletic coaches or workplace supervisors. Such relationships necessarily involve issues of student vulnerability and have the potential for coercion. In addition, conflicts of interest or perceived conflicts of interest may arise when a faculty member or employee is required to evaluate the work or make personnel or academic decisions with respect to a student with whom he or she is having an intimate relationship. Finally, if the relationship ends in a way that is not amicable, the relationship may lead to charges of and possible liability for sexual harassment.
Therefore, faculty members and other employees are prohibited from engaging in intimate relationships with students for whom they have a professional responsibility, including undergraduates, graduate and professional students and postdoctoral fellows.
For purposes of this section, professional responsibility for a student means responsibility over academic matters, including teaching, counseling, grading, advising for a formal project such as a thesis or research, evaluating, hiring, supervising, coaching, making decisions or recommendations that confer benefits such as admissions, registration, financial aid, other awards, remuneration, or fellowships, or performing any other function that might affect academic or teaching, research, or other academic opportunities.
2. Relationships between supervisors and employees
Many of the concerns about intimate relationships between faculty members or employees and students also apply to relationships between supervisors and employees they supervise. Those relationships therefore are strongly discouraged. Supervisors shall disclose any such relationships to their supervisors in order to avoid or mitigate conflicts of interest in connection with the supervision and evaluation of the employees with whom they have a consensual relationship. Mitigation may involve the transfer of either the supervisor or employee, reassigning the responsibility to evaluate the employee to a different supervisor, or other appropriate action.
For purposes of this section, supervising an employee means supervising in an employment setting, including hiring, evaluating, assigning work, or making decisions or recommendations that confer benefits such as promotions, raises or other remuneration, or performing any other function that might affect employment opportunities.
Retaliation
This Policy prohibits retaliation for reporting or opposing sexual harassment, or cooperating with an investigation of a sexual harassment complaint.
III. Discrimination, Sexual Harassment and Retaliation Complaints
The City University of New York is committed to addressing discrimination, sexual harassment and retaliation complaints promptly, consistently and fairly. There shall be procedures for making and investigating such complaints, which shall be applicable at each unit of the University.
IV. Academic Freedom
These policies shall not be interpreted so as to constitute interference with academic freedom.
V. Responsibility for Compliance
The President of each college of the University, the CUNY Executive Vice Chancellor and Chief Operating Officer, and the Deans of the Law School and Graduate School of Journalism will have ultimate responsibility for overseeing compliance with these policies at their respective units of the University. In addition, each dean, director, department chairperson, executive officer, administrator, or other person with supervisory responsibility must promptly consult with the Chief Diversity Officer if they become aware of conduct that may violate this policy. All members of the University community are required to cooperate in any investigation of a discrimination, sexual harassment or retaliation complaint.
(Board of Trustees Minutes,2012,11-26,5,A)
Policy 6.3 Domestic Violence
1 Policy Statement
The City University of New York ("CUNY") disapproves of violence against women, men, or children in any form, whether as an act of workplace violence or in any employee's personal life. Domestic violence can spill over into the workplace, compromising the safety of both victims and co-workers and resulting in lost productivity, increased health care costs, increased absenteeism, and increased employee turnover. CUNY is committed to full compliance of all applicable laws governing domestic violence in the workplace while ensuring its commitment to the principles of academic freedom. CUNY is committed to promoting the health and safety of its employees, and to making a significant and continual difference in the fight to end domestic violence. CUNY will review this policy annually and will notify all employees and the New York State Office for the Prevention of Domestic Violence ("OPDV") of any revisions. This policy is enacted pursuant to the terms and obligations imposed upon CUNY by New York State Executive Order No. 19 dated October 22, 2007. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
2 Definitions
For purposes of this policy, the following terms will be defined as follows. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
Domestic Violence: A pattern of coercive tactics, which can include physical, psychological, sexual, economic and emotional abuse, perpetrated by one person against an adult intimate partner, with the goal of establishing and maintaining power and control over the victim. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
Intimate Partner: Includes persons legally married to one another; persons formerly married to one another; persons who have a child in common, regardless of whether such persons are married or have lived together at any time; couples who live together or have lived together; or persons who are dating or who have dated in the past, including same sex couples. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
Abuser: A person who perpetrates a pattern of coercive tactics which can include physical, psychological, sexual, economic, and emotional abuse against an adult intimate partner, with the goal of establishing and maintaining power and control over the victim. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
Victim: The person against whom an abuser directs coercive and/or violent acts. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
3 Policy
3.1 Employee Awareness
a) CUNY will provide its Domestic Violence and the Workplace Policy to all employees. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
b) CUNY employees will review and follow this policy and procedures. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
c) CUNY will provide to all employees, and post in locations of high visibility, such as bulletin boards and break rooms, health/first aid offices, university phone directories, and on-line information data bases, a list of resources for survivors and perpetrators of domestic violence, the phone numbers and descriptions of national and local domestic violence resources batterers' intervention programs as well as the information for the New York State Office for the Prevention of Domestic Violence. Also posted prominently will be the names and contact information of CUNY personnel who are trained and available to serve as confidential sources of information, support, and referral. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
d) Included in the documentation provided to all employees will be information informing employees that New York State law prohibits insurance companies and health maintenance organizations from discriminating against domestic violence victims. The law prohibits designation of domestic violence as a pre-existing condition. An insurance company cannot deny or cancel an insurance policy or require a higher premium or payment because the insured is or has been a domestic violence victim. [Section 2612 of the Insurance Law]. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
e) CUNY will integrate information on domestic violence into existing materials and literature, policies, protocols, and procedures, including its Workplace Violence Prevention Policy and Procedures and existing health and wellness programs, as appropriate. CUNY will take all reasonable actions to educate employees regarding the effects of domestic violence, ways to prevent and curtail violence, and methods to report such violence to authorities. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
3.2 Workplace Safety Plans
Each campus within the CUNY system has prepared a domestic violence workplace safety response plan and each campus and worksite is prepared to provide reasonable means and personnel to assist victimized employees in developing and implementing individualized domestic violence workplace safety plans, consistent with existing collective bargaining agreements, statutes and regulations. Said workplace safety response plans are on file on each campus and worksite with the relevant security personnel and with the University-level liaison to OPDV. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
a) CUNY has designated a University liaison to OPDV to ensure University- wide implementation of the domestic violence and the workplace policy, and to serve as the primary liaison with OPDV regarding the domestic violence and the workplace policy. Said liaison's name and contact information will be provided with copies of this policy to employees and will be listed on all additional literature and postings. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
b) CUNY has designated campus-level liaisons on each campus to further ensure campus-level implementation of the domestic violence and the workplace policy, to serve as the campus-level liaison within CUNY regarding the domestic violence and the workplace policy, and to be available to employees in need of support. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
c) Each campus-level liaison will be identified in University and college-level materials and his/her name, phone number and office location will be clearly posted. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
d) Any employee who obtains a temporary or permanent order of protection is encouraged to provide the relevant security personnel and supervisory personnel with a copy of the petition and court order. Additionally, the employee is encouraged to provide the relevant security personnel and supervisory personnel with the following information on the abuser: a photograph or physical description, description of the abuser's automobile and license plate number, and any other information CUNY needs for the security of the workplace. CUNY is committed to compliance and assistance with enforcement of all known court orders of protection, particularly orders in which abusers have been ordered to stay away from the work site of the victim. If requested by the victim of domestic violence or law enforcement, CUNY will cooperate in situations concerning an alleged violation of an order of protection. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
e) In the event that a person is observed engaging in threatening behavior, each CUNY campus public safety department will implement its emergency security response plan, including procedures for contacting the appropriate law enforcement agency, and will provide employees with clear instructions about what to do and whom to contact. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
f) Upon notice from a victimized employee, each campus public safety department, working with the employee, the campus-level liaison and the employee's supervisor will develop and implement individualized workplace safety plans, which may include, when appropriate, advising co-workers and, upon request, the employee's bargaining representative, of the situation; setting up procedures for alerting security and/or the police; temporary relocation of the victim to a secure area; options for voluntary transfer or permanent relocation to a new work site; change of work schedule; reassignment of parking space; escort for entry to and exit from the building; responding to telephone, fax, e-mail or mail harassment; and keeping a photograph of the abuser and/or a copy of any existing court orders of protection in a confidential on-site location and providing copies to security personnel. Plans must address additional concerns if the victim and the offender are both employed by CUNY. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
3.3 Accountability for Employees who are Offenders
CUNY will not tolerate nor excuse conduct that constitutes workplace domestic violence. CUNY will hold accountable any and all employees who engage in the following behavior: (1) using CUNY resources to commit an act of domestic violence; (2) committing an act of domestic violence from or at the workplace or from any other location while on official CUNY business; or (3) using their job-related authority and/or CUNY resources in order to negatively affect victims and/or assist perpetrators in locating a victim and/or in perpetrating an act of domestic violence. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
a) In cases in which CUNY has found that an employee has threatened, harassed, or abused an intimate partner at the workplace using CUNY resources such as work time, workplace telephones, FAX machines, mail, e-mail or other means, said employee will be subject to corrective or disciplinary action in accordance with existing collective bargaining agreements, statutes and regulations. If appropriate, law enforcement will be contacted, which may result in arrest, criminal charges, and/or prosecution. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
b) In cases in which CUNY has verification that an employee is responsible for a domestic violence-related offense, or is the subject of any order of protection, including temporary, final or out-of-state order, as a result of domestic violence, and said employee has job functions that include the authority to take actions that directly impact victims of domestic violence and/or actions that may protect abusers from appropriate consequences for their behavior, CUNY will determine if corrective action is warranted, in accordance with existing collective bargaining agreements, statutes and regulations. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
c) In cases in which any employee intentionally uses his/her job-related authority and/or intentionally uses state resources in order to negatively impact a victim of domestic violence, assist an abuser in locating a victim, assist an abuser in perpetrating acts of domestic violence, or protect an abuser from appropriate consequences for his behavior, said employee will be subject to corrective or disciplinary action, in accordance with existing collective bargaining agreements, statutes and regulations. If appropriate, law enforcement will be contacted, which may result in arrest, criminal charges, and/or prosecution. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
3.4 Firearms
Pursuant to New York State and federal law, a person convicted of a domestic violence-related crime or subject to an order of protection, under certain circumstances, forfeits the right to legally possess a firearm or long gun. Additionally, federal law contains prohibitions relating to shipping, transportation, or receiving firearms or ammunition. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
a) In addition to complying with the law, employees who are authorized to carry a firearm as part of their job responsibilities are required to notify CUNY if they are arrested on a domestic violence- related offense and/or served with an order of protection. Under certain circumstances, such employees are responsible for surrendering their firearms to the issuing agency or to the appropriate police agency. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
b) Should an employee fail to comply with the requirements set forth above, said employee will be subject to corrective or disciplinary action, in accordance with existing collective bargaining unit agreements, statutes or regulations. In addition, the appropriate law enforcement agency will be notified for possible criminal action. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
3.5 Training
CUNY will train management and supervisory personnel on this policy and will provide continuing educational opportunities for employees using materials provided by or approved by OPDV. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
a) All persons designated as liaisons, whether the University-level liaison or college-level liaison, and all liaison-identified support personnel will complete OPDV's one-day training on Domestic Violence and the Workplace as soon as practicable after the appointment is made. Training will prepare support personnel to identify possible signs and indicators of victimization, make appropriate referrals to domestic violence service providers, work with professionals to assist identified victims with safety planning, and develop individualized responses. Training will also include information on the physical, social and cultural realities that may affect victims of domestic violence, the ways in which domestic violence impacts the workplace, including the potential impact on worker productivity and the safety risks to on-site personnel and visitors. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
b) Campus-level liaisons will designate, as appropriate, managers, supervisors, employee assistance professionals, human resources personnel, union and labor representatives or security staff for additional training on domestic violence issues which may include the one-day OPDV training. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
c) CUNY will also make training in the prevention and awareness of domestic violence and its impact on the workplace available for all staff. Training will include information on the physical, social and cultural realities that may affect victims of domestic violence, the ways in which domestic violence impacts the workplace, including the potential impact on worker productivity and safety risks. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
3.6 Reporting Requirements
As directed by OPDV, CUNY is obligated to document all incidents of domestic violence that happen in the workplace, including the number of employees who report domestic violence, the number of employees who request information/services, and the number of referrals made to domestic violence service providers. The information gathered will not contain any identifying personal information. Said information will be forwarded by each college to the University liaison to OPDV for further reporting to OPDV at the time and in a manner determined by OPDV. Such documents will be kept confidential to the extent permitted by law and policy and the provisions of Section 3.7 detailed below. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
3.7 Confidentiality
Information related to an employee being a victim of domestic violence will be kept confidential, to the extent permitted by law and policy, and will not be divulged without the consent of the victimized employee, unless CUNY determines that maintaining said confidentiality puts the victim or other employees at risk of physical harm, is required by law, or is deemed necessary to enforce an order of protection. The limitations on confidentiality will be discussed with each victim who seeks assistance. In such circumstances where a determination has been made that maintaining confidentiality puts the victim or other employees at risk of physical harm, is required by law, or is deemed necessary to enforce an order of protection, only those individuals (employees and/or safety and security personnel and/or rescue and first aid personnel) as deemed necessary by CUNY to protect the safety of the victim and/or other employees or to enforce an order of protection will be given information concerning incidents of domestic violence. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
CUNY will disclose only the information necessary to protect the safety of the victim and/or other employees or to enforce an order of protection. Where possible, CUNY will provide to the victim of domestic violence notice of the intent to provide information to other employees and/or safety personnel. Nothing herein will prevent CUNY from investigating an act or acts of domestic violence that happen within the workplace. Examples of situations where confidentiality cannot be maintained include the following (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B):
a) Supervisors/managers may be informed about a domestic violence incident that happens in the workplace, or a report of domestic violence, if it is necessary to protect the safety of the employee or the employee's co-workers. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
b) First aid and safety personnel may be informed about a domestic violence incident that happens in the workplace or a report of domestic violence, if it is necessary to protect the safety of the employee or the employee's co-workers. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
c) Government officials investigating a domestic violence incident that happens in the workplace, or a report of domestic violence, will be provided relevant information on request. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
3.8 Law Enforcement and Legislation
CUNY will cooperate to the fullest extent legally possible with law enforcement and other appropriate government agencies. In addition, this policy will be interpreted and applied in accordance with all applicable local, state and federal laws as well as all existing collective bargaining agreements, policies and regulations. (BTM,2008,06-23,005,_B)
Policy 6.4 Freedom of Information Law Compliance
The Office of the General Counsel and Senior Vice Chancellor for Legal Affairs shall, on behalf of the Board of Trustees, issue Procedures for Public Access to Records of The City University of New York Under the Freedom of Information Law, which shall supersede prior University Procedures on access to public records. (BTM,2009,01-26,005,_A)
The Office of the General Counsel and Senior Vice Chancellor for Legal Affairs shall be responsible for updating the Procedures for Public Access to Records of The City University of New York Under the Freedom of Information Law as necessary to comply with law and recommended practice at the University. (BTM,2009,01-26,005,_A)
Policy 6.5 Intellectual Property
The following policy regarding ownership, management and distribution rights associated with intellectual property created or developed by members of The City University of New York community is adopted by the University Board of Trustees. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
1 Purpose
The purpose of this policy is to (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B):
a) Serve the public good by promoting and facilitating the dissemination of the products of research, authorship and invention by the University community
b) Recognize and encourage research, authorship and invention by the University community by providing for the sharing of tangible rewards resulting from the commercialization of such research, authorship and invention
c) Define the ownership, distribution and commercialization rights associated with the products of research, authorship and invention by the University community, and to define the policies and procedures for managing such products
2 Definitions
2.1 Chancellor
The "Chancellor" means the Chancellor of the University or his or her designee. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
2.2 College
"College" means a "senior college" or "community college" of the University, or a component thereof, as such terms are defined in the New York Education Law. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
2.3 Commissioned Work
"Commissioned Work" means work commissioned by the University in writing from a member of the University, outside the scope of his or her employment. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
2.4 Copyrightable Work
"Copyrightable Work" means an original work of authorship including any scholarly or pedagogical work that has been fixed in any tangible medium of expression from which it can be perceived, reproduced, or otherwise communicated, either directly or with the aid of a machine or device, and may include, but is not limited to, books, journals, musical works, dramatic works, multimedia products, computer programs or codes, videos, films, sound recordings, pictorial and graphical works and sculpture. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
2.5 Creator
"Creator" means a member of the University whose creative activity results in the development of intellectual property. As used in this policy, the term "Creator" also includes groups of researchers, authors or inventors whose joint efforts produce intellectual property. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
2.6 Designated Individual
"Designated Official" means the College officer who has been appointed by the College President to be in charge of intellectual property matters. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
2.7 Intellectual Property
"Intellectual Property" means all forms of intellectual property, including but not limited to inventions, copyrightable works, trade secrets and know-how, and tangible research property, but excluding trademarks. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
2.8 Invention
"Invention" means a process, method, machine, manufacture, discovery, device, plant, composition of matter or other invention that reasonably appears to qualify for protection under the United States patent law, whether or not actually patentable. "Invention" shall also include computer programs and codes, but only to the extent they are patentable. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
2.9 Member of The University
"Member of the University" means a full-time or part-time faculty member, staff member, or graduate student engaged in faculty-directed research, whether paid or unpaid, or an individual compensated by grant funds made available to the University by or through the Research Foundation. Any other person who develops intellectual property while making extraordinary use of University resources shall also be deemed a "Member of the University," unless there is an agreement providing that such person shall not be subject to this policy. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
2.10 Office of the General Counsel (OGC)
"Office of the General Counsel" means the Office of the General Counsel and Vice Chancellor for Legal Affairs. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
2.11 Research Foundation
"Research Foundation" the Research Foundation of the City University of New York. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
2.12 Scholarly or Pedagogical Works
"Scholarly or Pedagogical Works" means copyrightable works created for traditional academic purposes. Examples include scholarly books (including text books), instructional materials including lecture notes, classroom presentations, research articles, research monographs, student theses and dissertations, novels, poems, films, videos, musical compositions and performances, dramatic works and performances, visual works of art including paintings, drawings, sculpture, installations and performance art, and other scholarly publications or works of artistic imagination, whether such works are disseminated in print, electronically or through some other tangible medium. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
2.13 Significant Interest
As used herein, significant interest shall include (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B):
a) The positions of director, officer, partner, employee, or agent, or other managerial position
b) Anything of monetary value, including but not limited to, salary or other payments for services (e.g., consulting fees or honoraria), equity interest (e.g., stock, stock options or other ownership interests), and intellectual property rights and royalties from such rights
The term does not include (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B):
a) Income from seminars, lectures or teaching engagements sponsored by public or nonprofit entities
b) Income from service on advisory committees or review panels for public or nonprofit entities
c) Financial interests in business enterprises or entities that, when aggregated for the member and the member's spouse and dependent children, meet both of the following tests (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B):
(i) Do not exceed $10,000 per year in value, as determined through reference to public prices or other reasonable measures of fair market value
(ii) Do not represent more than a five percent ownership interest in any single enterprise or entity
d) Salary, royalties or other continuing payments that, when aggregated for the member and the member's spouse and dependent children, are not expected to exceed $10,000 per year in value
2.14 Sponsor
"Sponsor" means an organization, agency, or individual, providing funding, equipment, or other support, for the University—directly or through the Research Foundation—to carry out a specified project in research, training, or public service, pursuant to a written agreement (Sponsored Research as discussed in this policy). Sponsors include Federal, State, local and other governmental entities, as well as private industry, individuals, educational institutions and private foundations. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
2.15 Substantial Use of University Resources
"Substantial Use of University Resources" shall mean un-reimbursed use of university resources at a level not ordinarily used by, or available to, all or virtually all, faculty, staff or graduate students, as the case may be. Ordinarily, available university resources include (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B):
a) Assigned office, laboratory, and studio space
b) Standard office, laboratory and studio equipment
c) Office computer workstations
d) Library and other general use information resources and the means of network access to such resources
The University does not construe the payment of salary in the form of release time or sabbatical leaves as constituting substantial use of university resources, except in those situations where the release time or sabbatical is granted specifically to support the development of commissioned work. The use of ordinarily available university resources for private, commercial purposes is considered substantial use. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
2.16 Tangible Research Property
"Tangible Research Property" means tangible items produced in the course of research—including, but not limited to (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B):
a) Biological materials
b) Research notes and reports
c) Laboratory notebooks
d) Computer databases and software
e) Circuit chips
f) Equipment
g) Engineering drawings
2.17 Trade Secrets and Know-How
"Trade Secrets and Know-How" means facts, information, data, designs, business plans, customer lists, and other secret knowledge, that give the owner a competitive edge. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
2.18 Trademark
"Trademark" means a distinctive word, design or graphic symbol, or combination of the same, that distinguishes and identifies the goods and services of one party from those of another. The term "Trademark" shall include service marks. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
2.19 University
"University" means The City University of New York. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
2.20 University Resources
"University Resources" means any resources available to a member of the University as a direct result of his or her affiliation with the University and which would not otherwise be available to a non-University-affiliated individual, including but not limited to (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B):
a) Funds and financial support
b) Facilities
c) Equipment
d) Supplies
e) Services
f) Non-faculty University personnel
g) Students
h) Release time and sabbaticals
3 Applicability
This policy shall apply to all forms of intellectual property created or developed, in whole or in part, by members of the University (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B):
a) Making substantial use of university resources
b) As a direct result of University duties
c) Pursuant to the terms of an agreement to which the University is a party
d) In the course of, or related, to activities on grants or contracts administered by the Research Foundation
4 Ownership Of Intellectual Property
4.1 General Rule
a) The Creator shall own all rights in copyrightable works. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
b) The University shall own all rights in other intellectual property. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
4.2 Sponsored Research
Ownership of intellectual property resulting from sponsored research shall be determined pursuant to the terms of the agreement between the University or the Research Foundation, as the case may be, and the sponsor, or as otherwise required by applicable law. If ownership is not defined in the agreement, intellectual property shall be owned pursuant to the general rule. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
4.3 Commissioned Work
The University shall normally own intellectual property resulting from commissioned work. In all cases of commissioned work, ownership and royalty rights shall be specified in a written agreement, a copy of which shall be submitted to the OGC for review and approval as to form. Any such agreement that provides for ownership by other than the University shall also provide the University with a royalty-free, non-exclusive license to use the intellectual property for internal educational and research purposes. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
4.4 Copyrightable Work Created Within the Scope of Employment
Copyrightable work, other than scholarly or pedagogical work, prepared by an employee of the University or the Research Foundation within the scope of his or her employment, shall be owned by the University or the Research Foundation, as the case may be. Examples of copyrightable work subject to this provision include, without limitation (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B):
a) Personnel manuals
b) Written policies
c) Administrative handbooks
d) Public relations materials
e) Archival audio and video recordings of College events
f) Official college and University web pages
4.5 Electronically Published Course Materials
Courses designed to be delivered over the internet, by computer, or through similar technologies, may involve both copyrightable works and other intellectual property. Consistent with its intent to recognize the creator as the owner of scholarly or pedagogical works, the University claims no ownership rights in either the intellectual content of such courses, or the tools and technologies used to present them, unless the work was the result of sponsored research or is commissioned work. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
4.6 Negotiated Agreements
A member of the University who wishes to conduct work making substantial use of university resources under terms different from those set forth in the General Rule above, may enter into an agreement for the use of such resources with the college(s) where such work shall be conducted. Such agreement shall be negotiated by the president(s) of the college(s) with the advice of the OGC, and must be approved by the Chancellor. The agreement shall specify who shall own any intellectual property resulting from such work, any arrangement as to equity-sharing, royalty-sharing, and/or the amount of the fee, if any, to be paid for use of the University resources. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
4.7 University Media
Copyrightable work prepared for publication in official University and college media, such as television and radio stations, newspapers, magazines and journals, shall be owned pursuant to the individual policies of such media or as defined in their contracts with creators. In the absence of a policy or contract, copyright shall be owned by the University. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
4.8 Creator's Non-Commercial Use
Where the University owns the intellectual property under this policy, the creator is permitted to continue to use the work for his or her own non-commercial purposes. Any distribution by the creator to academic colleagues outside the University beyond the limits of "fair use", as defined in Section 107 of the Copyright Act of 1976, shall be permitted pursuant to written agreement from the University through the Chancellor or designated individual at each college. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
5 Administration of this Policy
Authority and responsibility for this policy shall reside with the Chancellor. The Chancellor may seek the advice and assistance of the Intellectual Property Committee. The responsibility for administration of the policy at the college level is delegated to the designated individual at each college. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
6 Management of Intellectual Property
This provision does not apply to commissioned work or copyrightable work created within the scope of employment, or to negotiated agreements to the extent that this provision conflicts with the terms of the negotiated agreement. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
6.1 Disclosure of Intellectual Property
Creators shall disclose to the Chancellor any intellectual property that is owned by the University under this policy, including improvements and reductions to practice and intellectual property created under sponsored research. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
Disclosure shall be made prior to submission of the intellectual property for publication, other release to the public domain, or attempt to license, distribute or manufacture the intellectual property commercially. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
Where more than one member of the University has participated in the creation of intellectual property, all participants must sign the disclosure notice. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
6.2 Determination of Ownership Rights
The Chancellor shall determine whether the University has reason to exercise ownership rights over intellectual property disclosed to it and, if the University has such rights, whether it desires to obtain protection for or pursue licensing of such intellectual property. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
The Chancellor shall promptly notify the creator of his or her determination to disclaim or assert ownership of the intellectual property. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
The University shall make every reasonable effort to act expeditiously under the circumstances in arriving at all decisions and taking all actions under this policy. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
6.3 Legal Protection and Commercialization
Intellectual property determined by the Chancellor to be owned by the University may be patented, registered with the U.S. Copyright Office or otherwise legally protected by the University. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
The creator of such intellectual property shall cooperate with the University in the application for legal protection of the intellectual property, including executing appropriate assignments, declarations and/or other documents required to set forth effectively the ownership and rights to the intellectual property pursuant to this policy. In the event of any dispute between the creator and the University, the creator's obligations under this provision shall be without prejudice to the creator's rights regarding resolution of disputes. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
All costs involved in obtaining and maintaining legal protection of University-owned intellectual property shall be borne by the University unless the University disclaims, releases, or waives, its ownership rights or unless a licensee accepted by the creator agrees to bear such costs pursuant to the terms of a written license agreement. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
The creator has primary responsibility for identifying parties having an interest in using, developing or commercializing University-owned intellectual property. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
The Chancellor shall regularly inform the creator of the progress of the University's protection efforts and licensing of University-owned intellectual property disclosed by such creator. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
6.4 Request for Release
The creator may request assignment to the creator of some or all of the University's rights in intellectual property (a "release") under the following circumstances (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B):
a) If the University notifies the creator that it elects not to protect or commercialize University-owned intellectual property, or that it has decided to abandon protection or commercialization. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
b) If, within ninety calendar days of disclosure to the Chancellor, the creator has not received notice from the Chancellor that the University (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B):
(i) Disclaims ownership of the intellectual property
(ii) Has taken steps to protect or commercialize University-owned intellectual property
Such request shall disclose the date of any publication of the intellectual property. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
6.5 Release or Proof of Continuing Effort
Within thirty calendar days of the date of a request from a creator for a release, the University shall take one of the following actions:
a) Disclaim ownership of the intellectual property. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
b) Execute a release. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
c) Document that the University has exercised and continues to exercise due diligence in attempting to protect or commercialize the intellectual property. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
6.6 Form of Release
The University may condition the granting of a release on the assignment to the University of a share, not to exceed ten percent, of net proceeds. For purposes of this section, "net proceeds" shall mean earnings to the creator from the intellectual property over and beyond reasonable costs incurred in the process of legal protection and management. the University shall retain a royalty-free, non-exclusive license to use any intellectual property released to the creator under this policy for internal educational and research purposes. Pursuant to federal regulations, the U.S. government shall also retain certain rights. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
6.7 University Waiver
The University shall be deemed to have waived its rights in the intellectual property if it fails to either (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B):
a) Meet the deadline specified in this policy, or a mutually agreeable extended time period
b) In the case of a patentable invention, file a patent application within ninety calendar days of the date of publication as set forth in this policy
6.8 Creator's Right to Protect
If the University disclaims, releases, or waives ownership of intellectual property, the creator shall have the right to obtain protection for, or pursue licensing of, such intellectual property in his or her own name and at his or her own cost. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
6.9 Intellectual Property Committee.
An Intellectual Property Committee shall be established to advise the Chancellor on disclosures made to him or her, to make recommendations for updates and changes to this policy, and to consider such other matters as may be described in this policy or may be referred to the Committee by the Chancellor. (BTM,2002,11-18,005,_B)
The Intellectual Property Committee shall consist of at least nine members. The Vice Chancellor for Research or designee—who shall serve as chair of the Committee—and the President of the Research Foundation or designee, shall be members. The Chair of the University Faculty Senate, or a person designated by the Chair, shall select the remaining members of the Committee, taking into account the recommendations of the Chancellor. Membership of the Committee shall, insofar as possible, consist of individuals who have generated copyrighted or patented materials and should collectively represent a diversity of types of such materials—, textbooks, biotechnology, software, etc. Th